apostle_n till_o now_o never_o interrupt_v never_o speak_v against_o but_o of_o late_a since_o martin_n luther_n day_n but_o you_o say_v they_o be_v new_o forge_v and_o invent_v never_o hear_v tell_v of_o but_o since_o luther_n and_o calvin_n day_n therefore_o you_o can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o we_o must_v be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n m._n gilbert_n brown_n this_o objection_n consist_v partly_o of_o a_o truth_n and_o partly_o of_o a_o untruth_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o either_o m._n john_n know_v not_o our_o proof_n or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o alter_v the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o oppugn_v his_o own_o invention_n our_o objection_n or_o rather_o one_o of_o our_o proof_n whereby_o we_o prove_v that_o we_o catholic_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o only_a truth_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v this_o we_o have_v abundant_o set_v down_o to_o we_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o holy_a writ_n that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o fail_v in_o this_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o shall_v be_v permanent_a for_o ever_o and_o shall_v have_v always_o the_o presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o shall_v teach_v it_o all_o truth_n and_o remain_v with_o it_o for_o ever_o as_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o these_o place_n note_v here_o which_o be_v over_o longsome_a to_o be_v set_v down_o at_o length_n to_o the_o which_o i_o adjoyn_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n expon_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n psal_n 60.5_o read_v august_n upon_o this_o psal_n 88_o v._n 1.2.3.4.5.19.30.31.32.33.34.35.36.37.38_o read_v aug._n on_o these_o place_n psal_n 104._o ver_fw-la 8._o read_v aug._n psal_n 110.9_o esa_n 9.7_o read_v s._n hier._n on_o esa_n 51.7.8_o read_v s._n hier._n on_o esa_n 54.8.9_o read_v hier._n on_o esa_n 55.3.13_o esa_n 59.21_o read_v hier._n on_o jer._n 31.3.36_o read_v hier._n on_o ezec._n 37.25.26_o dan._n 2.44_o dan._n 7.14.27_o mich._n 4.7_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n luc._n 1.33_o read_v s._n august_n upon_o the_o 109._o psal_n matth._n 10.18_o read_v here_o saint_n hierome_n upon_o this_o place_n luke_n 22.32_o john_n 14.16.17_o john_n 17.18.19.20_o matth._n 28.20_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o act_n 5.39_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n hilar._n de_fw-fr trinitat_fw-la lib._n 7._o august_n de_fw-fr utili_fw-la credent_a cap._n 87._o ambros_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 20._o chrysost_n in_o serm_n de_fw-mi pen_v clem._n alex._n lib._n 6._o storm_n in_o the_o end_n and_o because_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n concur_v and_o agree_v in_o one_o unity_n i_o will_v wish_v m._n john_n to_o consider_v the_o same_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o all_o man_n judgement_n shall_v never_o fail_v nor_o be_v interrupt_v nor_o break_v m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n i_o will_v follow_v your_o footstep_n and_o first_o answer_n to_o that_o part_n which_o you_o say_v be_v true_a and_o then_o unto_o that_o which_o you_o say_v be_v false_a and_o as_o to_o the_o first_o the_o ground_n which_o you_o lay_v down_o whereupon_o you_o go_v about_o to_o build_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o religion_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o fail_v nor_o be_v interrupt_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v record_v in_o history_n athenaeus_n dipnosophist_n lib._n 12._o of_o one_o thrasilaus_n a_o frantic_a man_n among_o the_o greek_n whensoever_o he_o see_v any_o ship_n arrive_v at_o the_o haven_n of_o athens_n he_o think_v they_o all_o his_o own_o and_o take_v a_o inventarie_a of_o their_o ware_n and_o meet_v they_o with_o great_a joy_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o you_o wheresoever_o you_o see_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o the_o same_o you_o take_v all_o to_o be_v you_o and_o book_n the_o treasure_n of_o it_o and_o boast_v thereof_o as_o though_o they_o be_v your_o own_o crying_z the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o it_o shall_v never_o fail_v it_o have_v always_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lead_v it_o in_o all_o truth_n to_o remove_v you_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o haven_n and_o to_o give_v every_o merchant_n his_o own_o ware_n and_o his_o own_o ship_n and_o to_o set_v the_o church_n itself_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n therefore_o be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v whereof_o a_o part_n be_v in_o heaven_n triumph_v with_o christ_n their_o lord_n a_o part_n here_o in_o the_o earth_n fight_v her_o battle_n lie_v in_o her_o camp_n and_o await_v for_o the_o victory_n and_o these_o be_v term_v the_o invisible_a church_n because_o god_n election_n can_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n sense_n or_o eye_n and_o we_o can_v know_v who_o be_v his_o choose_a and_o unto_o this_o church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o choose_a appertain_v all_o the_o promise_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o they_o only_o be_v they_o fulfil_v and_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o company_n of_o they_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n wherein_o both_o the_o chaff_n and_o the_o wheat_n the_o popple_n and_o the_o good_a seed_n matth._n 3.12_o and_o 13.24.25_o the_o dregs_o and_o the_o wine_n the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_n be_v mix_v together_o the_o which_o suppose_v they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o the_o superfluous_a humour_n of_o the_o body_n be_v true_a and_o livelie_a member_n thereof_o so_o than_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o this_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o fail_v nor_o be_v interrupt_v etc._n etc._n only_a this_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v utter_o abolish_v but_o shall_v have_v always_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lead_v she_o in_o all_o truth_n yea_o and_o in_o all_o holiness_n also_o in_o so_o far_o as_o shall_v serve_v for_o her_o salvation_n we_o grant_v that_o with_o you_o as_o bellarmin_n confess_v of_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la cap._n 13._o that_o many_o of_o their_o number_n spend_v but_o time_n while_o as_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n here_o beneath_o absolute_o can_v perish_v or_o make_v absolute_a defection_n for_o calvin_n say_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heretic_n grant_v that_o but_o they_o speak_v and_o mean_v say_v he_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n so_o if_o you_o mean_v no_o further_o but_o this_o than_o bellarmin_n tell_v you_o that_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o you_o have_v heap_v up_o here_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o be_v but_o to_o spend_v the_o time_n &_o so_o be_v fetch_v as_o needless_a witness_n in_o a_o matter_n â—â—at_o be_v not_o doubt_v some_o or_o call_v in_o question_n and_o if_o you_o have_v understand_v his_o language_n you_o need_v not_o to_o have_v cumber_v yourself_o in_o fetch_v of_o this_o mortar_n and_o stone_n to_o build_v up_o your_o babel_n for_o this_o be_v not_o require_v at_o your_o hand_n but_o because_o it_o be_v babel_n which_o you_o be_v big_v a_o tower_n of_o confusion_n therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v such_o a_o confusion_n of_o language_n among_o you_o that_o few_o of_o you_o understand_v what_o another_o say_v when_o some_o cry_n for_o mortar_n other_o bring_v stone_n bellarmin_n the_o great_a maister-builder_n cry_v for_o proof_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n here_o beneath_o can_v err_v neither_o in_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o salvation_n neither_o in_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o needful_a which_o she_o propones_fw-la to_o be_v believe_v or_o to_o be_v do_v whither_o they_o be_v doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o extra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o cry_v to_o prove_v that_o and_o you_o cumber_v yourself_o in_o bring_v in_o a_o number_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o remain_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o your_o proof_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o they_o will_v go_v no_o further_o with_o you_o but_o if_o you_o mean_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o fail_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o shall_v never_o fail_v in_o doctrine_n nor_o be_v interrupt_v in_o the_o same_o not_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n needful_a to_o salvation_n but_o in_o all_o truth_n as_o you_o affirm_v of_o your_o
church_n and_o as_o bellarmin_n say_v as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o if_o you_o go_v this_o far_o as_o you_o do_v indeed_o and_o as_o bellarmin_n do_v and_o yourself_o must_v do_v if_o you_o be_v a_o right_a defender_n of_o your_o catholic_n faith_n here_o or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n whereupon_o you_o can_v build_v the_o puretie_n and_o truth_n of_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n then_o i_o say_v that_o your_o ground_n be_v as_o false_a and_o erroneous_a as_o the_o stuff_n that_o you_o build_v upon_o it_o for_o both_o they_o have_v fail_v and_o have_v be_v interrupt_v as_o shall_v be_v prove_v afterward_o and_o mark_v this_o christian_a reader_n as_o the_o philistine_n church_n wherein_o they_o praise_v their_o god_n judg._n 16._o and_o mock_v samson_n the_o lord_n servant_n have_v two_o chief_a pillar_n whereon_o the_o whole_a house_n lean_v and_o be_v bear_v up_o so_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n two_o chief_a pillar_n whereon_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n hang_v the_o one_o whereof_o be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v the_o other_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n take_v these_o two_o from_o they_o their_o house_n must_v fall_v and_o their_o religion_n can_v stand_v no_o long_o for_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o strait_a that_o they_o see_v they_o can_v defend_v their_o religion_n neither_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o she_o be_v in_o she_o great_a purity_n and_o sincerity_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o lay_v this_o as_o a_o ground_n to_o hold_v all_o their_o error_n on_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v err_v so_o take_v this_o ground_n from_o they_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n can_v stand_v now_o as_o to_o the_o testimony_n which_o you_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o out_o of_o luke_n 1.33_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o only_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v endure_v for_o evermore_o and_o that_o his_o covenant_n make_v with_o she_o be_v everlasting_a the_o which_o can_v exeem_v the_o militant_a church_n from_o err_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o both_o the_o chaff_n and_o evil_a seed_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v these_o that_o be_v call_v but_o not_o choose_v may_v err_v and_o that_o to_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o yet_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o his_o covenant_n remain_v sure_a stable_n and_o inviolate_a for_o the_o lord_n only_o offer_v his_o covenant_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o through_o incredulity_n reject_v it_o and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o sanctify_v or_o save_v they_o much_o less_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o error_n and_o as_o for_o these_o who_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v all_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o perform_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v so_o sure_a in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v none_o of_o they_o can_v perish_v john_n 10.28_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v err_v in_o doctrine_n suppose_v not_o to_o death_n and_o damnation_n which_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o if_o you_o will_v infinite_a example_n not_o only_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n of_o the_o laic_n as_o you_o call_v they_o but_o also_o of_o the_o priest_n prophet_n apostle_n yea_o and_o of_o pope_n also_o and_o of_o your_o own_o doctor_n and_o bishop_n as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n will_v stand_v up_o and_o avow_v the_o same_o in_o your_o face_n now_o i_o gather_v see_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n here_o on_o earth_n have_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n in_o she_o these_o that_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o these_o that_o be_v only_o call_v but_o not_o choose_v and_o both_o may_v err_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o one_o final_o to_o death_n and_o damnation_n the_o other_o may_v err_v suppose_v not_o final_o to_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o yet_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a everlasting_a and_o inviolate_a with_o his_o church_n therefore_o i_o say_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o covenant_n make_v with_o she_o can_v exeem_v the_o militant_a church_n from_o err_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n so_o you_o have_v lose_v your_o vanguard_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o rest_n and_o see_v if_o they_o will_v favour_v your_o cause_n any_o better_a than_o the_o former_a have_v do_v the_o next_o place_n you_o quote_v be_v matth._n 16.18_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o because_o you_o trust_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o shall_v fight_v more_o for_o you_o then_o this_o let_v we_o therefore_o try_v it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o see_v how_o far_o it_o can_v be_v stretch_v out_o what_o argument_n will_v you_o frame_v out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o if_o you_o gather_v no_o more_o but_o this_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n that_o be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v on_o christ_n therefore_o the_o church_n that_o be_v build_v on_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v all_o utterlie_o extinguish_v and_o abolish_v by_o satan_n then_o bellarmin_n tell_v you_o that_o you_o spend_v but_o time_n in_o prove_v of_o this_o for_o we_o grant_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o choose_a shall_v never_o perish_v but_o if_o you_o go_v further_o and_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o err_v because_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o then_o i_o say_v either_o that_o exposition_n be_v false_a or_o else_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v have_v prevail_v long_o since_o against_o your_o church_n for_o when_o it_o prevail_v against_o the_o rock_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v it_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n for_o raze_v and_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n the_o house_n can_v stand_v see_v the_o stand_n of_o the_o house_n consist_v on_o the_o firmness_n &_o sureness_n of_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o now_o the_o rock_n whereon_o you_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v unto_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v be_v peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o you_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n expone_fw-la the_o same_o rhemists_n annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n see_v then_o that_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o say_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v against_o they_o as_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o must_v follow_v if_o your_o exposition_n be_v true_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v not_o once_o only_o but_o at_o many_o time_n against_o â—he_n church_n for_o first_o peter_z himself_z err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n when_o he_o think_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v heavenly_a but_o earthly_a not_o spiritual_a but_o like_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n proper_a to_o israel_n act_v 1.6_o not_o common_a to_o all_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o also_o he_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n doubt_v nothing_o act_v 10.20_o which_o testify_v that_o he_o doubt_v before_o whither_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o or_o not_o and_o therefore_o err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o he_o err_v in_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n act_v 10.14_o for_o he_o believe_v that_o some_o meat_n be_v unclean_a after_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o refuse_v to_o eat_v thereof_o and_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n also_o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v that_o he_o go_v not_o a_o right_a foot_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 2.11_o and_o therefore_o be_v rebuke_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o his_o face_n and_o as_o for_o they_o who_o you_o call_v his_o successor_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o may_v they_o be_v heretic_n but_o also_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o if_o your_o argument_n be_v good_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n both_o may_v and_o have_v prevail_v against_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v heretic_n i_o will_v fetch_v no_o other_o witness_n but_o your_o own_o council_n canon_n cardinal_n
and_o your_o own_o pope_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v your_o judge_n in_o this_o matter_n bellarmin_n say_v lib._n 7._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n cap._n 30._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o manifest_a heretic_n cease_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n caietan_n a_o cardinal_n say_v lib._n de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o consilij_fw-la cap._n 20._o &_o 21._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o manifest_a heretic_n shall_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o church_n johannes_n de_fw-fr turrecremata_fw-la a_o cardinal_n say_v lib._n 4_o part_n 2._o cap._n 20._o that_o when_o the_o pope_n fall_v in_o heresy_n he_o be_v depose_v of_o god_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n say_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o teach_v heresy_n which_o also_o have_v sometime_o say_v he_o fall_v out_o in_o they_o innocentius_n the_o 3._o serm_n 2._o the_o consecr_n pontificis_fw-la and_o hadrian_n the_o 2._o pope_n as_o also_o the_o 6._o and_o 8._o synod_n and_o their_o own_o canon_n law_n dist._n 40._o cap._n si_fw-mi papa_n do_v testify_v that_o they_o may_v be_v heretic_n and_o also_o pope_n hadrian_n 6._o bellar._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr romano_n pontif._n cap._n 2._o and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v heretic_n also_o zepherinus_n a_o montanist_n tertuli_n ad_fw-la prax_fw-la marcellinus_n one_o that_o sacrifice_v â—o_o devil_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n damasus_n &_o council_n sinuessâ—num_fw-la liberius_n a_o arrien_n that_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n athanas_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la solit_fw-la vita_fw-la hieron_n in_o catal._n script_n fascic_fw-la tem_fw-la aetate_fw-la sexta_fw-la hermannus_n contractus_fw-la marianus_n scotus_n compilatio_fw-la chronologica_fw-la supplementum_fw-la chronic_n platina_n anastasius_n a_o favourer_n of_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n platina_n in_o vita_fw-la anastas_n &_o supplement_n chronic_n &_o distinct_a 19_o cap._n anastasius_n fascic_fw-la temp_n vigilius_n a_o eutychian_a who_o heresy_n be_v that_o after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n make_v of_o his_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n which_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n liberatus_n in_o breviario_fw-la cap._n 22._o honorius_n a_o monothelite_n and_o therefore_o damn_v and_o accurse_a in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o constantinople_n act_n 13._o john_n the_o 22._o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a being_n separat_fw-la from_o their_o body_n do_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n before_o the_o resurrection_n occam_fw-la in_o opere_fw-la 93._o dierum_fw-la adrian_n de_fw-fr confirmatione_fw-la circa_fw-la finem_fw-la gerson_n in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-la pascha_fw-la john_n the_o 23._o deny_v eternal_a life_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n sessione_n 11._o eugenius_n the_o 4._o depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n for_o heresy_n sessione_n 34._o i_o omit_v the_o rest_n see_v then_o these_o who_o you_o call_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o your_o church_n have_v err_v and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n thereof_o and_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o your_o own_o council_n doctor_n cardinal_n and_o pope_n therefore_o if_o your_o argument_n hold_v forth_o than_o i_o say_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v against_o your_o church_n because_o they_o have_v prevail_v against_o the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n thereof_o for_o they_o have_v err_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v the_o which_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o grant_v and_o therefore_o the_o further_a that_o you_o can_v gather_v here_o be_v but_o this_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o condemnation_n shall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v total_o and_o final_o overcome_v so_o that_o suppose_v they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v be_v strong_a and_o make_v they_o to_o fail_v in_o many_o thing_n yet_o they_o can_v prevail_v total_o and_o final_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o choose_v who_o be_v build_v not_o on_o the_o pope_n but_o on_o the_o immovable_a rock_n the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o say_v further_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o perform_v in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a for_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v that_o be_v get_v the_o final_a and_o full_a victory_n over_o any_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v none_o of_o my_o sheep_n shall_v perish_v john_n 10_o 28._o and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_n may_v err_v therefore_o this_o promise_n do_v not_o privilege_v the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o err_a but_o the_o chaff_n and_o evil_a seed_n that_o be_v these_o that_o be_v call_v and_o not_o choose_v may_v err_v and_o err_v final_o because_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o this_o rock_n but_o upon_o the_o sand_n for_o none_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o rock_n but_o these_o who_o be_v bless_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o do_v it_o matth._n 7._o as_o our_o saviour_n testify_v and_o the_o good_a seed_n which_o be_v these_o that_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v may_v err_v suppose_v not_o final_o and_o total_o the_o next_o place_n which_o you_o quote_v be_v that_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o peter_n luke_n 22.32_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o matth._n 26._o it_o be_v true_a he_o pray_v it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o peter_n faith_n fail_v not_o but_o yet_o it_o swoon_v as_o it_o be_v when_o he_o deny_v his_o lord_n and_o that_o by_o perjure_v and_o curse_v of_o himself_o and_o yet_o he_o err_v both_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n act_v 10_o 14._o as_o also_o he_o go_v not_o right_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 2.11_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v so_o this_o prayer_n be_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v keep_v absolute_o from_o all_o err_a for_o than_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o christ_n obtain_v not_o that_o which_o he_o pray_v for_o see_v he_o err_v which_o be_v impious_a to_o think_v but_o that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o decay_v final_o and_o total_o second_o the_o lord_n jesus_n pray_v also_o for_o all_o believer_n john_n 17.18.19.20_o which_o place_n you_o also_o quote_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o believer_n but_o they_o may_v err_v as_o yourselves_o can_v deny_v and_o we_o have_v prove_v by_o example_n of_o your_o own_o pope_n for_o if_o any_o be_v exeme_v from_o err_v in_o your_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v these_o that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o your_o church_n which_o you_o call_v your_o pope_n but_o they_o may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v three_o i_o say_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n faith_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v therefore_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o pope_n who_o you_o will_v have_v to_o be_v successor_n to_o peter_n that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n you_o will_v be_v at_o for_o their_o faith_n have_v fail_v for_o if_o by_o faith_n you_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v take_v sometime_o in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o tim._n 4._o then_o i_o say_v your_o own_o doctor_n canon_n council_n cardinal_n and_o pope_n themselves_o as_o they_o have_v be_v cite_v before_o testify_v that_o not_o only_o they_o may_v err_v but_o also_o that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v err_v and_o have_v be_v heretic_n and_o if_o by_o that_o faith_n which_o our_o lord_n pray_v for_o you_o understand_v that_o lively_a faith_n that_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o self_n by_o good_a work_n as_o by_o keep_v of_o christ_n commandment_n and_o by_o love_v one_o another_o rom._n 3.25_o gal._n 5.6_o 1._o john_n 2.4_o then_o i_o say_v your_o own_o writer_n friend_n favourer_n and_o cardinal_n testify_v of_o they_o platin_n genebrard_n crantz_n that_o they_o have_v go_v from_o peter_n step_n that_o they_o get_v the_o popedom_n by_o brybery_n and_o bargain_v with_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o be_v monstrous_a and_o prodigious_a man_n yea_o rather_o beast_n and_o monster_n so_o that_o of_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n they_o have_v fail_v most_o foul_o in_o that_o lively_a faith_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o another_o place_n concern_v the_o antichrist_n as_o to_o that_o place_n which_o you_o quote_v john_n 14.16.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v
promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o dwell_v with_o they_o and_o to_o remain_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o in_o the_o 16._o chap._n vers_fw-la 13._o that_o he_o shall_v lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n prerogative_n the_o maister-builder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o writing_n and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n they_o shall_v be_v lead_v in_o all_o truth_n and_o in_o none_o ever_o since_o promise_v nor_o perform_v in_o that_o high_a measure_n second_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o dwell_v and_o remain_v in_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n be_v make_v and_o perform_v in_o all_o believer_n in_o so_o far_o as_o may_v sanctify_v they_o and_o save_v they_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o believer_n may_v err_v therefore_o this_o promise_n will_v not_o reach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o keep_v the_o church_n from_o impossibility_n of_o err_a as_o to_o that_o place_n in_o the_o 17._o of_o john_n i_o answer_v to_o it_o before_o as_o to_o the_o 28._o of_o matthew_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o it_o which_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o former_a that_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v not_o to_o any_o visible_a and_o ordinar_a succession_n for_o that_o be_v to_o tie_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o person_n and_o place_n but_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o send_v forth_o and_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v perform_v in_o they_o in_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o may_v save_v they_o and_o enable_v they_o for_o his_o work_n but_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o exeem_v they_o from_o all_o possibility_n of_o err_a as_o to_o that_o in_o the_o 1._o tim._n 3._o vers_fw-la 15._o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n therefore_o you_o gather_v it_o can_v err_v first_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o speak_v it_o you_o must_v say_v to_o timothy_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n 2._o tim._n 3.14_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n write_v then_o i_o ask_v be_v not_o that_o church_n wherein_o timothy_n shall_v have_v behave_v himself_o call_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n so_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o and_o you_o can_v deny_v it_o now_o this_o church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n than_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v call_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n but_o first_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n fall_v from_o her_o first_o love_n and_o the_o candlestick_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o she_o unless_o she_o repent_v rev._n 2.5_o she_o do_v not_o repent_v but_o in_o time_n become_v worse_a and_o worse_o and_o so_o heap_a fault_n upon_o fault_n till_o christ_n have_v now_o remove_v his_o candlestick_n from_o she_o and_o deliver_v she_o over_o to_o darkness_n and_o death_n by_o take_v his_o own_o elect_a to_o himself_o and_o give_v over_o the_o reprobat_fw-la that_o hate_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n so_o that_o city_n be_v leave_v desolat_a to_o the_o impiety_n of_o mahomet_n and_o she_o that_o be_v once_o call_v by_o god_n spirit_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n have_v now_o lose_v the_o truth_n now_o i_o say_v that_o which_o may_v befall_v one_o church_n may_v befall_v any_o other_o church_n then_o that_o which_o be_v befall_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n may_v befall_v any_o other_o but_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v first_o craised_z and_o then_o by_o little_a and_o little_a utter_o overthrow_v and_o be_v bereave_v of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o a_o church_n no_o long_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n howsoever_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o glorious_a style_n of_o catholic_n pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o body_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o choose_v in_o it_o may_v not_o be_v overshadow_a with_o darkness_n and_o overtake_v with_o faintness_n who_o chaff_n that_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n in_o it_o may_v not_o be_v whole_o consume_v with_o rottenness_n and_o destruction_n and_o who_o whole_a frame_n and_o outward_a government_n may_v not_o loose_v both_o their_o strength_n and_o beauty_n three_o i_o say_v if_o the_o church_n can_v err_v as_o you_o say_v because_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o see_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n as_o you_o can_v deny_v have_v condemn_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o heresy_n therefore_o one_o of_o these_o two_o must_v follow_v either_o that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o only_o may_v err_v but_o have_v err_v or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n condemn_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o so_o popery_n be_v heresy_n judge_v you_o which_o of_o these_o you_o will_v choose_v last_o of_o all_o i_o say_v the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v her_o office_n and_o duty_n to_o hold_v out_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o lantern_n and_o light_n philip._n 2.16_o by_o preach_v it_o and_o practise_v it_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n because_o his_o lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o declare_v the_o message_n of_o god_n malach._n 2.7_o but_o as_o there_o be_v priest_n which_o show_v not_o forth_o the_o message_n of_o god_n but_o cause_v many_o to_o err_v in_o the_o law_n and_o corrupt_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n so_o there_o may_v be_v church_n and_o have_v be_v which_o have_v not_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n but_o have_v fall_v therefrom_o now_o i_o come_v to_o your_o last_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n act_v 5.39_o in_o that_o counsel_n of_o gamaliel_n to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v be_v destroy_v what_o do_v you_o gather_v here_o that_o the_o truth_n do_v remain_v for_o ever_o bellarmin_n tell_v you_o that_o you_o spend_v but_o time_n in_o prove_v that_o for_o we_o grant_v it_o unto_o you_o it_o can_v i_o grant_v be_v destroy_v but_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v persecute_v and_o remove_v out_o of_o place_n where_o it_o be_v before_o and_o obscure_v and_o corrupt_v by_o man_n gloss_n and_o tradition_n as_o it_o have_v be_v these_o 1500._o year_n by_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o this_o be_v speak_v that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o god_n they_o can_v not_o destroy_v it_o and_o yet_o as_o be_v say_v they_o banish_v it_o and_o make_v the_o lord_n to_o deprive_v they_o thereof_o and_o to_o give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n because_o they_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v see_v then_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n in_o god_n word_n that_o will_v uphold_v this_o main_a foundation_n of_o your_o church_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v take_v heed_n to_o yourself_o m._n gilbert_n in_o time_n and_o build_v not_o the_o damnation_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o other_o upon_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o have_v not_o god_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n i_o may_v end_v here_o but_o because_o this_o point_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v the_o main_a pillar_n that_o uphold_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n therefore_o i_o will_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o same_o and_o i_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n both_o may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v and_o first_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n alone_o by_o nature_n to_o be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o true_a and_o free_a from_o all_o error_n mark_v 10.18_o and_o contrariwise_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v unholy_a a_o liar_n prone_a to_o deceive_v and_o to_o be_v deceive_v rom._n 3.4_o 9.10.11.17_o and_o 19_o vers_fw-la so_o that_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mass_n of_o blindness_n and_o corruption_n so_o that_o the_o light_n he_o have_v he_o have_v it_o by_o free_a grace_n by_o god_n spirit_n to_o make_v
say_v and_o will_v you_o have_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n to_o lean_a to_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o they_o can_v err_v which_o be_v the_o rock_n &_o foundation_n of_o your_o church_n which_o above_o all_o other_o have_v err_v most_o grievous_o o_o malicious_a and_o cruel_a man_n that_o will_v deceive_v the_o poor_a flock_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o who_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n with_o such_o heresy_n and_o abomination_n then_o this_o prerogative_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o your_o pope_n the_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o your_o church_n and_o sure_o if_o the_o foundation_n may_v be_v turn_v up-side-down_a and_o the_o head_n may_v become_v senseless_a and_o dead_a i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o house_n can_v stand_v and_o the_o body_n can_v be_v whole_a and_o one_o of_o your_o great_a papist_n bâ—llarmin_n plain_o confess_v lib._n 4_o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n cap._n 3._o that_o if_o the_o pope_n err_v of_o necessity_n tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la errabit_fw-la that_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n shall_v err_v upon_o the_o which_o i_o reason_n if_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v than_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v so_o bellarmin_n one_o of_o the_o learnede_a papist_n that_o ever_o be_v write_v but_o the_o first_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o your_o own_o doctor_n cardinal_n pope_n council_n canon_n law_n ergo_fw-la by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v here_o we_o may_v stay_v now_o and_o go_v no_o further_o for_o this_o sufficient_o overthrow_v this_o point_n of_o your_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v &_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o learnede_a of_o your_o side_n but_o yet_o i_o will_v pursue_v the_o rest_n if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o body_n than_o it_o be_v either_o grant_v to_o the_o people_n or_o to_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o people_n i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o for_o if_o your_o pope_n may_v err_v much_o more_o may_v your_o people_n err_v and_o if_o the_o apostle_n &_o other_o famous_a church_n may_v err_v much_o more_o may_v your_o people_n err_v yea_o if_o not_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o your_o people_n be_v above_o their_o head_n the_o pope_n which_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o say_v if_o you_o say_v the_o clergy_n then_o either_o it_o must_v be_v your_o doctor_n several_o by_o themselves_o or_o as_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o a_o council_n but_o as_o they_o be_v several_a you_o will_v not_o say_v for_o your_o bellarmin_n controversy_n will_v convince_v you_o to_o the_o face_n for_o almost_o there_o be_v few_o controversy_n which_o he_o handle_v and_o he_o handle_v more_o than_o 300_o but_o he_o bring_v in_o some_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n dissent_v from_o he_o and_o who_o in_o many_o place_n he_o confute_v and_o i_o think_v if_o pope_n have_v not_o this_o privilege_n sure_o the_o doctor_n of_o your_o church_n several_o have_v not_o this_o privilege_n but_o because_o as_o bellarmin_n confess_v lib._n 2._o the_o author_n council_n c._n 11._o if_o a_o general_a council_n err_v than_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v for_o it_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o he_o bring_v this_o in_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o general_a council_n can_v err_v because_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v for_o say_v he_o the_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n therefore_o it_o can_v err_v let_v we_o examine_v this_o for_o if_o it_o be_v find_v that_o general_a council_n may_v err_v sure_o your_o cause_n be_v go_v first_o then_o what_o will_v you_o say_v to_o thirteen_o general_a council_n whereof_o seven_o be_v utter_o reject_v &_o the_o other_o six_o be_v in_o part_n allow_v and_o in_o part_n reject_v which_o all_o have_v err_v as_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr concilijs_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o &_o 7._o confess_v but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o answer_v that_o these_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v but_o these_o council_n that_o be_v altogether_o allow_v of_o he_o can_v err_v nor_o have_v not_o err_v indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o be_v your_o doctrine_n that_o neither_o general_n nor_o provincial_a council_n can_v err_v that_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o pope_n bellarm._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o &_o 5._o and_o that_o general_a council_n lawful_o convean_v may_v err_v unless_o they_o follow_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o bellarmin_n say_v cap._n 11._o that_o they_o may_v err_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o if_o in_o define_v of_o any_o thing_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n dissent_v from_o the_o pope_n legate_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n instruction_n suppose_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o council_n agree_v together_o 3._o they_o may_v err_v before_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n and_o judgement_n suppose_v all_o both_o father_n and_o legate_n consent_v together_o because_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v the_o last_o from_o the_o which_o no_o man_n may_v appeal_v and_o he_o may_v approve_v and_o disprove_v the_o general_n council_n notwithstanding_o of_o their_o consent_n with_o his_o own_o legate_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n cap._n 3._o that_o the_o whole_a strength_n or_o certainty_n of_o lawful_a council_n depend_v only_o of_o the_o pope_n so_o then_o this_o be_v your_o last_o refuge_n all_o depend_v on_o his_o instruction_n and_o confirmation_n he_o have_v a_o privilege_n that_o he_o can_v err_v and_o the_o general_a council_n receive_v the_o same_o through_o his_o approbation_n and_o confirmation_n but_o i_o answer_v the_o pope_n can_v give_v no_o great_a prerogative_n to_o other_o than_o he_o have_v himself_o but_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o have_v be_v heretic_n therefore_o they_o can_v give_v this_o prerogative_n to_o other_o and_o if_o you_o will_v say_v as_o some_o of_o you_o do_v that_o the_o pope_n suppose_v he_o may_v err_v private_o as_o he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n and_o as_o a_o private_a teacher_n yet_o he_o can_v err_v as_o he_o be_v pope_n in_o his_o office_n judicial_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o some_o of_o your_o own_o church_n as_o gerson_n and_o almane_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la canus_n loci_fw-la theolog._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o and_o pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o all_o these_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o teach_v heresy_n as_o they_o be_v pope_n either_o therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v as_o they_o be_v pope_n judicial_o and_o teach_v heresy_n or_o else_o not_o only_o these_o doctor_n of_o your_o own_o church_n but_o also_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v err_v and_o that_o in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o so_o however_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n as_o they_o be_v pope_n judicial_o may_v err_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n second_o i_o say_v beside_o nine_o pope_n which_o have_v be_v heretic_n and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v pope_n sundry_a of_o they_o have_v make_v decree_n not_o only_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n but_o also_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n as_o for_o example_n pope_n celestin_n the_o three_o make_v a_o decree_n cap._n laudabilem_fw-la de_fw-fr conversione_n infidelium_fw-la that_o when_o of_o marry_a person_n the_o one_o fall_v in_o heresy_n the_o marriage_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o catholic_n party_n be_v free_a to_o marry_v again_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n matth._n 6._o and_o 19.9_o and_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o decreet_a of_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o three_o lib_n 4._o decretal_a cap._n quanto_fw-la three_o either_o your_o canon_n law_n err_v or_o else_o clement_n decree_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v common_a and_o that_o wife_n also_o shall_v be_v common_a causa_fw-la 12_o quaest_n 1._o dilectissimis_fw-la gelasius_n pope_n affirm_v de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi cap._n comperimus_fw-la that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v divide_v and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v take_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o without_o great_a sacrilege_n and_o yet_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v decree_v the_o contrary_a and_o the_o whole_a roman_a church_n practise_v the_o contrary_a pope_n martin_n decree_v do_v 50._o cap._n qui_fw-la semel_fw-la that_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v depose_v for_o any_o fault_n may_v never_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o degree_n of_o the_o priesthood_n again_o pope_n syricus_fw-la distinct_a 82._o cap._n quia_fw-la and_o pope_n calixtus_n distinct_a 82._o cap._n presbyter_n have_v decree_v the_o contrary_n pope_n gregory_n the_o
three_o he_o permit_v one_o to_o have_v two_o wife_n if_o the_o first_o be_v sickly_a decret_a causa_fw-la 32._o quaest_n 7._o cap._n quod_fw-la proposuisti_fw-la contrary_a both_o to_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 19_o and_o to_o another_o decreet_a of_o the_o canon_n law_n decretal_a lib._n 4._o tit_n 9_o cap._n quoniam_fw-la pope_n nicolas_n say_v dist_n 40._o cap._n a_o quodam_fw-la judaeo_n that_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v minister_v without_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v firm_a and_o sure_a enough_o but_o pope_n zacharie_n dist_n eadem_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi cap._n in_o synodo_n have_v decree_v the_o contrary_n all_o these_o decreet_n be_v set_v down_o in_o their_o canon_n law_n and_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o law_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o as_o private_a man_n but_o as_o pope_n decreet_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o themselves_o can_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v heresy_n and_o some_o of_o they_o so_o direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o decreet_n of_o other_o pope_n that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o must_v be_v heresy_n but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v answer_v that_o suppose_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v as_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o can_v err_v with_o his_o council_n either_o provincial_a or_o general_n as_o bellarmin_n say_v whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o if_o general_a council_n lawful_o convean_v together_o may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n unless_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o bellarmin_n grant_v and_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v themselves_o alone_o and_o that_o judicial_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v why_o may_v they_o not_o err_v also_o be_v join_v together_o see_v council_n have_v this_o privilege_n only_o by_o his_o confirmation_n and_o allowance_n as_o bellarmin_n say_v lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n cap._n 3._o second_o i_o say_v either_o pope_n steven_n the_o 6._o with_o his_o council_n err_v in_o condemn_v of_o formosus_fw-la and_o his_o act_n which_o he_o make_v as_o pope_n and_o in_o decree_a his_o ordination_n to_o be_v void_a and_o null_a because_o the_o man_n be_v wicked_a by_o who_o they_o be_v ordain_v sigebert_n in_o chron._n which_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n or_o else_o pope_n john_n the_o 9_o with_o his_o council_n of_o 72._o bishop_n err_v in_o justify_v formosus_fw-la and_o his_o decreet_n and_o condemn_v the_o act_n of_o pope_n steven_n with_o his_o council_n last_o of_o all_o since_o general_a council_n that_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o their_o pope_n have_v err_v the_o six_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o pope_n hadrian_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la thracium_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o 2._o actione_n 7._o syn._n canon_n 2._o have_v sundry_a error_n which_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o defend_v as_o the_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n for_o the_o counsel_n of_o cyprian_a be_v confirm_v there_o wherein_o this_o be_v decreet_v and_o also_o it_o be_v ordain_v canon_n 13._o that_o elder_n deacon_n subdeacons_n shall_v not_o separat_fw-la from_o their_o wife_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o be_v say_v there_o and_o the_o marriage_n of_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n be_v judge_v null_n and_o void_a canon_n 67._o which_v yourself_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a truth_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 7.13_o and_o the_o forbid_v of_o minister_n to_o remain_v with_o their_o wife_n canon_n 12._o contrary_a to_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n either_o therefore_o a_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o a_o pope_n have_v err_v or_o else_o the_o apostle_n have_v err_v in_o this_o canon_n for_o they_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v both_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n bellarm_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la concilijs_fw-la cap._n 5._o and_o yet_o both_o these_o have_v decreeed_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n of_o authority_n honour_n and_o dignity_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n except_o only_o the_o first_o place_n or_o seat_n the_o which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v a_o error_n therefore_o either_o lawful_a general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n have_v err_v or_o else_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v not_o a_o preeminence_n of_o authority_n over_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o have_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a with_o he_o or_o else_o there_o be_v two_o head_n of_o their_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n i_o omit_v the_o rest_n augustin_n say_v de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donatistas_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o that_o provincial_a council_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o general_a council_n and_o of_o general_a council_n the_o former_a may_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o latter_a if_o they_o may_v be_v mend_v than_o they_o may_v err_v and_o here_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o of_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n now_o to_o conclude_v see_v the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n before_o the_o law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n yea_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o peter_n himself_o have_v err_v and_o see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o claim_v this_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v above_o all_o other_o church_n have_v err_v also_o and_o that_o not_o only_o her_o people_n which_o they_o call_v laic_n but_o also_o her_o clergy_n several_o and_o together_o in_o council_n as_o well_o provincial_a as_o general_n and_o see_v the_o head_n which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n have_v err_v in_o life_n in_o office_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n not_o as_o private_a man_n only_o but_o as_o pope_n both_o by_o themselves_o alone_o as_o also_o with_o their_o council_n as_o well_o provincial_a as_o general_n see_v i_o hope_v i_o have_v prove_v all_o these_o thing_n sufficient_o then_o may_v i_o not_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n safe_o conclude_v that_o that_o main_a pillar_n whereupon_o the_o whole_a weight_n and_o pillar_n of_o your_o religion_n depend_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n and_o such_o a_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a error_n whereupon_o all_o the_o error_n of_o your_o religion_n be_v build_v that_o whosoever_o will_v believe_v it_o they_o hazard_v the_o endless_a salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n ground_n then_o christian_n reader_n thy_o salvation_n not_o upon_o this_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v for_o that_o be_v false_a but_o upon_o this_o that_o as_o long_o as_o she_o stick_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n she_o err_v not_o and_o when_o she_o swerve_v and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o inch_n broad_a from_o the_o scripture_n than_o she_o err_v and_o therefore_o two_o learned_a papist_n gerson_n de_fw-fr examinat_fw-la part_n 1._o consid_fw-la 5._o and_o panorm_a affirm_v the_o one_o say_v simplici_fw-la non_fw-la authorizato_fw-it sed_fw-la excellenter_n in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la erudito_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o one_o unlearned_a and_o simple_a but_o yet_o excellent_o beseen_v in_o the_o holy_a writ_n in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n then_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o such_o a_o learned_a man_n say_v he_o ought_v to_o oppone_v himself_o to_o a_o general_n council_n if_o he_o perceive_v the_o great_a part_n to_o decline_v to_o the_o contrary_a of_o the_o gospel_n either_o of_o malice_n or_o of_o ignorance_n the_o other_o say_v extra_fw-la de_fw-la elect_v cap._n significasti_fw-la that_o more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o unlearned_a and_o simple_a man_n that_o bring_v for_o he_o the_o scripture_n then_o to_o a_o whole_a general_n council_n and_o this_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o cite_v now_o as_o concern_v the_o father_n testimony_n which_o you_o bring_v in_o they_o will_v serve_v you_o no_o further_o than_o the_o scripture_n have_v do_v for_o they_o will_v go_v no_o further_o with_o you_o than_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o covenant_n with_o she_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o the_o which_o we_o grant_v and_o they_o that_o will_v read_v they_o will_v find_v they_o so_o and_o if_o you_o prove_v any_o further_a out_o of_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v by_o god_n grace_n for_o it_o be_v too_o fashous_a to_o the_o
be_v the_o beast_n rev._n 13.11_o and_o your_o head_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n your_o doctrine_n to_o be_v delusion_n 2._o thess_n 2.3.4.11_o and_o your_o rome_n to_o be_v that_o mystical_a babylon_n rev._n 18_o 4._o and_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v they_o believe_v and_o give_v obedience_n to_o that_o commandment_n of_o he_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o you_o call_v these_o the_o true_a church_n that_o speak_v against_o he_o that_o lie_v in_o the_o weight_n and_o balance_n yet_o betwixt_o we_o for_o ere_o you_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n you_o must_v first_o prove_v your_o doctrine_n which_o they_o then_o profess_v to_o have_v the_o warrant_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o let_v they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n but_o of_o a_o impure_a and_o corrupt_a church_n of_o a_o church_n infect_v by_o the_o pest_n of_o your_o doctrine_n oppress_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o clergy_n and_o consume_v by_o the_o rot_a humour_n of_o your_o idolatry_n so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v the_o call_v once_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o speak_v against_o he_o but_o only_o these_o that_o be_v infect_v and_o poison_a with_o your_o abomination_n the_o which_o i_o grant_v do_v overspread_v these_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v foretold_v of_o she_o rev._n 17.2_o and_o 18.3_o and_o 13.14_o and_o as_o for_o these_o first_o head_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o oppugned_a of_o your_o pardon_n justification_n by_o work_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n their_o condemnation_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o great_a register_n and_o testament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o oppugn_v they_o now_o as_o to_o the_o last_o the_o church_n from_o who_o he_o depart_v he_o depart_v not_o from_o their_o body_n but_o from_o the_o consumption_n of_o your_o heresy_n that_o consume_v the_o body_n not_o from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o your_o idolatry_n and_o abomination_n in_o the_o church_n not_o from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n but_o from_o your_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n not_o from_o the_o city_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o pest_n of_o your_o doctrine_n that_o infect_v the_o city_n and_o last_o of_o all_o not_o from_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o these_o part_n but_o from_o the_o communion_n with_o babel_n with_o antichrist_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o with_o the_o dragon_n and_o that_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n fly_v from_o idolatry_n go_v out_o of_o babel_n my_o people_n 1._o tim._n 6.3.4.5_o matth._n 7.15_o act_n 19_o and_o 8.9_o 1._o cor._n 10.14_o 2._o cor._n 5.14.15.16.17.18_o hosea_n 4.15_o rev._n 18.4_o now_o after_o you_o have_v assign_v the_o mutation_n of_o our_o religion_n since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o you_o think_v you_o gather_v the_o whole_a force_n of_o it_o together_o and_o make_v the_o stream_n of_o your_o argument_n to_o run_v as_o strong_o as_o it_o can_v upon_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n that_o the_o face_n and_o form_n of_o it_o may_v be_v so_o washen_v away_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n your_o reason_n then_o be_v this_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v never_o fail_v universal_o for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o day_n because_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o our_o church_n be_v never_o before_o martin_n luther_n day_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o your_o proposition_n if_o you_o take_v fail_v for_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n than_o i_o deny_v your_o proposition_n for_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v prove_v sufficient_o before_o that_o the_o church_n both_o may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v in_o all_o age_n but_o if_o you_o take_v fail_v to_o be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o root_v out_o of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o i_o grant_v your_o proposition_n that_o god_n have_v ever_o a_o church_n the_o church_n of_o his_o elect_a with_o who_o he_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o to_o your_o assumption_n that_o our_o church_n be_v never_o before_o martin_n luther_n day_n i_o deny_v it_o let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o prove_v it_o there_o be_v none_o say_v you_o before_o his_o day_n neither_o visible_a nor_o invisible_a that_o profess_v his_o religion_n but_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o for_o that_o be_v still_o deny_v to_o you_o for_o if_o your_o religion_n have_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o and_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o every_o point_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o i_o say_v whosoever_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n visible_a or_o invisible_a that_o profess_v the_o true_a jesus_n the_o true_a saviour_n his_o true_a doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n wherein_o religion_n stand_v they_o be_v our_o predecessor_n and_o be_v of_o our_o profession_n and_o religion_n so_o than_o you_o shall_v first_o if_o you_o have_v go_v square_o to_o work_v have_v disprove_v the_o head_n of_o our_o religion_n not_o to_o have_v their_o warrant_n from_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n testament_n ere_o you_o have_v conclude_v that_o we_o have_v none_o of_o our_o profession_n and_o religion_n before_o martin_n luther_n and_o this_o be_v the_o point_n you_o shall_v have_v begin_v at_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n that_o make_v the_o religion_n but_o the_o religion_n that_o make_v the_o church_n have_v we_o a_o warrant_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o our_o religion_n then_o be_v we_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o all_o they_o who_o ever_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v profess_v the_o same_o have_v we_o not_o this_o warrant_n then_o i_o grant_v you_o we_o have_v no_o true_a church_n so_o there_o be_v the_o point_n of_o our_o controversy_n whither_o our_o doctrine_n be_v from_o god_n out_o of_o his_o word_n or_o not_o but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o martin_n luther_n have_v none_o of_o his_o profession_n before_o he_o first_o you_o gather_v upon_o the_o former_a thing_n that_o all_o the_o true_a church_n say_v against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o unto_o the_o which_o i_o answer_v before_o that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o only_o so_o many_o of_o every_o nation_n who_o be_v deceive_v by_o your_o doctrine_n and_o whereof_o the_o lord_n do_v cure_v a_o great_a many_o by_o his_o ministry_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o other_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v stir_v up_o since_o so_o that_o neither_o do_v the_o true_a church_n who_o see_v the_o truth_n speak_v against_o nor_o yet_o do_v he_o depart_v from_o their_o society_n next_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o true_a church_n in_o israel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n even_o these_o who_o do_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n 1._o king_n 19_o 10.18_o who_o be_v neither_o know_v to_o elias_n the_o prophet_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o persecuter_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o darkness_n and_o idolatry_n reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o true_a church_n even_o these_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o john_n see_v stand_v with_o the_o lamb_n on_o mount_n zion_n rev._n 14_o 1._o who_o do_v not_o defile_v themselves_o with_o your_o idolatry_n and_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n which_o suppose_v neither_o you_o nor_o we_o have_v know_v yet_o the_o lord_n do_v reserve_v they_o as_o he_o promise_v three_o i_o say_v martin_n luther_n have_v sundry_a who_o profess_v his_o religion_n immediate_o before_o he_o who_o be_v even_o know_v to_o the_o world_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v afterward_o your_o next_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o a_o testimony_n of_o one_o of_o our_o own_o writer_n where_o you_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v write_v of_o martin_n luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v you_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o cite_v of_o this_o testimony_n for_o it_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o these_o be_v the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o they_o mean_v of_o your_o church_n to_o devise_v against_o we_o mean_v the_o english_a protestant_n as_o you_o call_v they_o these_o curse_a speech_n
that_o do_v believe_v that_o popery_n be_v the_o most_o abominable_a idolatry_n imaginable_a to_o wit_n to_o worship_v the_o handiwork_n of_o the_o baker_n and_o wood_n and_o stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o consider_v what_o severe_a threaten_n he_o have_v denounce_v against_o idolatry_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o that_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 22.15_o and_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v for_o evermore_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o rest_n rev._n 14.9_o and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n visit_v not_o only_o this_o iniquity_n of_o idolatry_n upon_o themselves_o but_o likewise_o upon_o their_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n and_o be_v not_o much_o trouble_v to_o hear_v and_o see_v so_o many_o soul_n seduce_v and_o lead_v aside_o thereto_o and_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o of_o his_o concernment_n to_o lay_v out_o himself_o to_o the_o utmost_a for_o discover_v the_o snare_n &_o pit_n that_o be_v lay_v for_o entrape_v and_o ruine_v eternal_o of_o poor_a soul_n therefore_o we_o hope_v as_o our_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v peace_n to_o we_o so_o we_o hope_v it_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o all_o the_o lover_n of_o truth_n that_o this_o prayerful_a treatise_n of_o that_o great_a wrestler_n with_o god_n may_v be_v bless_v for_o convince_a of_o gainsayers_a inform_v establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o lord_n people_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o stir_v up_o and_o awake_v zeal_n love_n and_o repentance_n in_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o your_o servant_n for_o christ_n sake_n matt._n craford_n to_o the_o right_n excellent_a and_o mighty_a prince_z james_n the_o vi_o king_n of_o scotland_n etc._n etc._n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v i_o hope_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v presumption_n most_o noble_a prince_n to_o offer_v to_o your_o majesty_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o these_o my_o simple_a and_o rude_a labour_n see_v the_o cause_n be_v jesus_n christ_n that_o king_n of_o king_n and_z lord_z of_o glory_n which_o be_v here_o defend_v even_o the_o everlasting_a truth_n of_o god_n against_o the_o venomous_a sting_n of_o one_o of_o the_o locust_n rev._n 9.3_o of_o that_o antichristian_a kingdom_n the_o right_a whereof_o do_v most_o just_o belong_v to_o your_o majesty_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o rare_a and_o singular_a gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v vouchsafe_v upon_o your_o majesty_n in_o such_o a_o plentiful_a measure_n that_o your_o subject_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o at_o home_n and_o stranger_n do_v admire_v it_o and_o commend_v it_o abroad_o whereby_o you_o be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o you_o 1._o pet._n 3.15_o but_o also_o able_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o adversary_n tit._n 1.9_o and_o convict_v the_o gain-say_a whatsoever_o by_o that_o word_n of_o truth_n 2._o tim._n 3.5_o wherewith_o your_o majesty_n have_v be_v bring_v up_o from_o your_o very_a infancy_n so_o that_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o babel_n i_o mean_v the_o clergy_n of_o that_o roman_a harlot_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o your_o majesty_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o supereminent_a power_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o rom._n 13.1_o whereby_o as_o you_o be_v most_o able_a so_o be_v you_o most_o oblige_v to_o maintain_v his_o truth_n propagat_v his_o kingdom_n and_o nowrish_v his_o own_o spouse_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v to_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20.28_o by_o the_o breast_n of_o your_o majesty_n government_n as_o it_o be_v promise_v of_o old_a that_o his_o spouse_n shall_v suck_v the_o breast_n of_o king_n esa_n 60.16_o so_o who_o be_v more_o oblige_v than_o you_o sir_n who_o so_o sufficient_a and_o able_a every_o way_n to_o maintain_v it_o as_o you_o sir_n your_o knowledge_n bind_v you_o your_o profession_n bind_v you_o your_o sovereign_a authority_n as_o you_o be_v a_o king_n in_o israel_n bind_v you_o for_o as_o the_o wise_a king_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v say_v and_o leave_v it_o in_o writ_n or_o rather_o that_o king_n of_o king_n in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o prince_n reign_n by_o i_o prov._n 8.15_o you_o hold_v your_o kingdom_n of_o he_o sir_n and_o must_v lay_v down_o your_o crown_n at_o his_o foot_n and_o must_v stand_v up_o and_o give_v a_o reckon_n of_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o truth_n &_o of_o the_o nowrish_a his_o spouse_n in_o that_o day_n your_o knowledge_n sir_n be_v able_a to_o justify_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o sovereign_a authority_n able_a to_o defend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v receive_v that_o two-edged_a sword_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o your_o mouth_n able_a to_o wound_v heb._n 4.12_o yea_o to_o consume_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n you_o have_v receive_v that_o sword_n of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n rom._n 13.4_o in_o your_o hand_n able_a to_o destroy_v betimes_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o your_o kingdom_n and_o to_o root_v out_o from_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n psal_n 101.8_o you_o know_v sir_n the_o abomination_n of_o babel_n rev._n 17.4.5_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o virtuous_a woman_n many_o woman_n have_v do_v virtuous_o but_o thou_o surmount_v they_o all_o prov._n 31.26_o so_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v say_v of_o she_o many_o heretic_n have_v teach_v erroneous_o and_o worship_v and_o wrought_v abominable_o but_o the_o whore_n of_o babel_n rev._n 17.1_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o heresy_n in_o abomination_n in_o idolatry_n have_v surmount_v they_o all_o that_o ever_o go_v before_o she_o or_o ever_o shall_v come_v after_o she_o many_o beast_n have_v speak_v blasphemous_o rev._n 13.1.3.6_o but_o that_o second_o beast_n that_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 13._o &_o 16.13.14_o &_o 17.3.4.5.6_o &_o 18.24_o surmount_v they_o all_o in_o blasphemy_n tyranny_n cruelty_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n destroy_v and_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n other_o heresy_n do_v but_o subvert_v some_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v subvert_v they_o all_o almost_o of_o other_o heresy_n some_o be_v but_o against_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n other_o some_o against_o his_o manhood_n other_o some_o against_o his_o office_n and_o benefit_n or_o some_o one_o head_n or_o other_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v against_o they_o all_o injurious_a to_o his_o godhead_n in_o make_v he_o not_o only_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n in_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o inferior_a to_o the_o very_a creature_n in_o pray_v to_o mary_n to_o command_v her_o son_n jure_fw-la matris_fw-la impera_fw-la redemptori_fw-la as_o i_o hear_v your_o majesty_n most_o solid_o prove_v and_o so_o worse_o than_o the_o arrian_n injurious_a to_o his_o manhood_n to_o all_o his_o office_n his_o benefit_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n inward_a and_o outward_a of_o the_o know_v and_o apply_v of_o he_o and_o last_o of_o all_o injurious_a to_o his_o sovereign_a glory_n in_o communicate_v it_o to_o stock_n and_o stone_n a_o piece_n of_o bread_n bone_n and_o ash_n and_o the_o skurf_n skarf_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v make_v manifest_a in_o this_o my_o answer_n so_o that_o most_o just_o it_o be_v call_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rev._n 13.11_o 1._o tim._n 4._o and_o if_o the_o profession_n of_o such_o a_o devilish_a doctrine_n be_v too_o great_a a_o evil_a what_o will_v the_o practice_v thereof_o be_v i_o mean_v the_o idolatrous_a mass_n that_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n the_o misery_n alace_o be_v too_o great_a to_o see_v the_o people_n of_o this_o country_n scatter_v like_o sheep_n without_o shepherd_n matth._n 9.36_o die_v that_o second_o and_o everlasting_a death_n for_o want_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n but_o this_o will_v be_v the_o misery_n of_o misery_n if_o the_o golden_a cup_n of_o babel_n full_a of_o all_o abomination_n rev._n 17.4_o shall_v be_v set_v to_o their_o head_n again_o to_o drink_v the_o deadly_a poison_n of_o their_o own_o damnation_n and_o certain_o if_o this_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n amos_n 8.11.12_o whereby_o not_o only_o two_o or_o three_o city_n as_o the_o same_o prophet_n say_v ch_n 4.8_o but_o twenty_o or_o
a_o notable_a sentence_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v say_v he_o where_o heresy_n flowrish_v that_o all_o these_o who_o have_v any_o gift_n of_o writing_n that_o they_o all_o write_v suppose_v they_o shall_v write_v not_o only_o of_o the_o selfsame_a matter_n or_o question_n but_o also_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n or_o argument_n suppose_v perchance_o in_o other_o word_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o heretic_n understand_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o one_o or_o two_o but_o many_o in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o catholic_n who_o dare_v with_o open_a face_n meet_v they_o and_o he_o say_v there_o be_v another_o commodity_n that_o come_v by_o the_o write_n of_o many_o to_o wit_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o catholic_n book_n themselves_o be_v more_o short_o and_o easy_o bring_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o man_n so_o that_o while_n as_o some_o fall_n upon_o one_o and_o some_o fall_n upon_o other_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v all_o instruct_v to_o use_v the_o same_o weapon_n in_o their_o common_a danger_n the_o which_o how_o fit_o it_o agree_v unto_o this_o purpose_n of_o i_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n who_o know_v the_o estate_n of_o this_o blind_a country_n wherein_o that_o darkness_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n be_v so_o far_o spread_v the_o confident_a brag_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v so_o universal_o credit_v the_o people_n scatter_v as_o sheep_n without_o shepherdâ—_n matth._n 9.36_o lie_v wide_o open_a to_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o deceit_n of_o these_o ravenous_a wolf_n and_o their_o hand_n so_o full_a of_o papistical_a book_n the_o deadly_a weapon_n of_o their_o own_o destruction_n without_o any_o one_o book_n almost_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v whereby_o either_o these_o that_o be_v pervert_v may_v be_v revoke_v from_o their_o error_n or_o these_o that_o be_v assault_v may_v be_v sustain_v from_o yield_v to_o the_o adversary_n or_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a may_v be_v confirm_v not_o unlike_o the_o miserable_a estate_n wherein_o the_o hebrew_n be_v bring_v unto_o through_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o philistines_n want_v both_o sword_n and_o spear_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o warfare_n have_v no_o smith_n in_o their_o whole_a land_n whereby_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o go_v to_o their_o enemy_n to_o sharpen_v their_o cowter_n and_o sock_n and_o other_o instrument_n 1._o sam._n 13.19.20_o 22._o now_o as_o for_o the_o work_n itself_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o only_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o conscience_n the_o which_o also_o have_v be_v my_o earnest_a desire_n to_o god_n from_o the_o first_o time_n that_o i_o put_v in_o hand_n to_o the_o pen_n continual_o that_o his_o effectual_a presence_n may_v be_v join_v therewith_o both_o to_o convict_v the_o contraâ—â—_n mind_v and_o to_o confirm_v the_o godly_a read_v you_o it_o therefâ—â—â—_n with_o that_o affection_n of_o heart_n wherewith_o it_o be_v write_v anâ—_n desire_v you_o that_o blessing_n in_o the_o read_n of_o it_o as_o i_o do_v in_o thâ—_n write_v of_o it_o and_o then_o i_o hope_v through_o god_n blessing_n you_o shall_v reap_v some_o profit_n by_o it_o now_o the_o god_n of_o all_o mercy_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o light_n illuminat_fw-la all_fw-mi our_o eye_n more_o and_o more_o and_o cause_v the_o light_n of_o his_o glorious_a gospel_n to_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o bless_v all_o the_o mean_n thereof_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n here_o and_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o everlasting_a weight_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o in_o christ_n jesus_n amen_n from_o air_n the_o 18._o december_n 1602._o you_o in_o the_o lord_n m._n john_n welsch_n preacher_n of_o christ_n gospel_n a_o index_n of_o the_o section_n of_o m._n welsch_n treatise_n section_n i._o the_o introduction_n page_n 1._o section_n ii_o whither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n page_n 4_o section_n iii_o concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o immunity_n from_o error_n page_n 12_o section_n iv_o whither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o the_o reform_a not_o true_a church_n page_n 44_o section_n v._o concern_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n namely_o whither_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n page_n 71_o section_n vi_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o infant_n page_n 85_o section_n vii_o whither_o a_o man_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v perfect_o keep_v the_o commandment_n page_n 93_o section_n viii_o whither_o a_o man_n by_o his_o freewill_n may_v resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n page_n 104_o section_n ix_o concern_v transubstantiation_n and_o christ_n real_a and_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n page_n 106_o section_n x._o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n page_n 131_o section_n xi_o concern_v the_o degree_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n crap_n in_o page_n 170_o section_n xii_o of_o the_o manifold_a abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n page_n 189_o section_n xiii_o concern_v confession_n and_o absolution_n by_o the_o priest_n page_n 219_o section_n fourteen_o of_o extremeunction_n whither_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n page_n 2â—1_n section_n xv._o concern_v imposition_n of_o hand_n whither_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n page_n 226_o section_n xvi_o concern_v marriage_n whither_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n page_n 231_o section_n xvii_o concern_v the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n page_n 240_o section_n xviii_o concern_v work_n of_o supererogation_n page_n 246_o section_n xix_o concern_v christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n page_n 253_o section_n xx._n concern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o popery_n and_o the_o reform_a religion_n page_n 258_o section_n xxi_o concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n page_n 263_o section_n xxii_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n page_n 270_o section_n xxiii_o concern_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o â—he_v visible_a church_n may_v make_v defection_n page_n 278_o section_n xxiv_o where_o our_o religion_n be_v before_o luther_n or_o a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o who_o profess_v our_o religion_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n page_n 314_o section_n xxv_o that_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v not_o renew_v old_a condemn_v heresy_n page_n 328_o section_n xxvi_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n renew_v and_o maintain_v old_a condemn_v heresy_n page_n 337_o section_n xxvii_o concern_v antichrist_n page_n 343_o section_n xxviii_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n page_n 346_o a_o index_n of_o the_o section_n contain_v in_o m._n crafords_n treatise_n section_n i._o show_v that_o the_o principle_n of_o papist_n be_v bloody_a treasonable_a and_o rebellious_a against_o the_o person_n and_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n and_o the_o excuse_n of_o h._n t._n the_o author_n of_o the_o manual_a of_o controversy_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v frivolous_a page_n 445_o section_n ii_o show_v that_o no_o oath_n or_o bond_n can_v oblige_v a_o papist_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o principle_n that_o no_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v to_o heretic_n page_n 457_o section_n iii_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v the_o grand_a author_n of_o war_n and_o combustion_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n both_o before_o and_o since_o the_o reformation_n page_n 465_o section_n iv_o that_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o papist_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n have_v be_v to_o plot_n and_o practice_v bloody_a and_o treasonable_a conspiracy_n affassination_n and_o murder_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o people_n who_o profeâ—_n the_o reform_a religion_n page_n 474_o section_n v._o contain_v some_o instance_n in_o particular_a of_o the_o barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a cruelty_n of_o papist_n to_o protestant_n where_o they_o have_v the_o power_n over_o they_o page_n 490_o the_o conclusion_n hold_v forth_o the_o hazard_n that_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n and_o ireland_n be_v in_o of_o be_v ruin_v by_o antichrist_n page_n 5â—8_n a_o learned_a pious_a and_o elaborat_a treatise_n wherein_o many_o of_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a point_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o papist_n be_v solid_o debate_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n especial_o of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n evident_o demonstrate_v and_o the_o falsehood_n and_o error_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n and_o doctrine_n plain_o discover_v and_o solid_o refute_v by_o scripture_n father_n and_o also_o by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n doctor_n cardinal_n and_o other_o popish_a writer_n by_o way_n of_o reply_n to_o one_o m._n gilbert_n brown_a priest_n section_n i._o the_o
introduction_n m._n gilbert_n brown_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o certain_a libel_n or_o write_n send_v by_o m._n john_n welsch_n to_o a_o catholic_n as_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n etc._n etc._n i_o receive_v a_o little_a scrol_n which_o be_v send_v to_o you_o by_o m._n john_n welsch_n minister_n at_o kirkubright_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v much_o promise_v and_o little_o do_v and_o because_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o some_o to_o be_v something_o i_o will_v god_n willing_a answer_v the_o same_o in_o particular_a m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o to_o your_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o this_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o objection_n wherein_o you_o think_v there_o be_v much_o promise_v and_o little_o do_v i_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o for_o so_o long_o as_o your_o heart_n be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o babel_n your_o light_n be_v but_o darkness_n so_o while_o the_o lord_n anoint_v your_o eye_n with_o that_o eyesalve_n promise_v in_o the_o revelation_n 3._o and_o purge_v your_o heart_n by_o faith_n you_o can_v discern_v of_o thing_n different_a and_o give_v upright_a judgement_n what_o i_o promise_v i_o be_o now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o perform_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v something_a or_o nothing_o much_o or_o little_a that_o i_o do_v let_v work_n bear_v witness_n and_o let_v they_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n judge_n m._n gilbert_n brown_n first_o he_o tittle_n his_o libel_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o deface_v the_o verity_n of_o that_o only_a true_a religion_n which_o we_o profess_v god_n forbid_v that_o we_o catholic_n who_o he_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n see_v that_o we_o be_v the_o only_a defender_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o our_o predecessor_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v before_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o deface_v the_o truth_n but_o we_o go_v about_o to_o impugn_v all_o false_a doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v before_o we_o against_o the_o heretic_n in_o their_o day_n as_o ireneus_fw-la cyprian_n ambrose_n augustine_n hierome_n basile_n gregory_n chrysostome_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o see_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o new_a evangel_n have_v not_o only_o invent_v some_o heresy_n themselves_o but_o also_o have_v renew_v many_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n confute_v by_o they_o before_o as_o they_o can_v deny_v as_o i_o shall_v give_v some_o example_n afterward_o as_o the_o heresy_n of_o simon_n magus_n of_o manicheus_fw-la pelagius_n aerius_n jovinianus_n vigilantius_n with_o many_o other_o what_o less_o can_v we_o do_v nor_o impugn_v the_o same_o as_o our_o predecessor_n do_v before_o m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o to_o your_o answer_n first_o you_o deny_v it_o and_o detest_v it_o as_o a_o blasphemy_n next_o you_o go_v about_o to_o clear_v yourselves_o from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o it_o three_o you_o challenge_v we_o and_o our_o doctrine_n with_o the_o crime_n of_o novelty_n and_o heresy_n and_o so_o you_o conclude_v you_o can_v do_v no_o less_o nor_o impugn_v it_o as_o to_o your_o deny_v of_o the_o deface_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o do_v the_o whorish_a woman_n prov._n 30.20_o after_o she_o have_v eat_v she_o wipe_v her_o mouth_n and_o say_v she_o have_v not_o sin_v which_o be_v true_a as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a as_o in_o bodily_a fornication_n so_o notwithstanding_o your_o church_n have_v bury_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o grave_n of_o darkness_n and_o do_v overcover_v it_o with_o their_o tradition_n and_o gloss_n these_o many_o year_n by_o go_v yet_o you_o wipe_v your_o mouth_n and_o say_v you_o have_v not_o sin_v but_o look_v to_o it_o in_o time_n for_o ignorance_n and_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n will_v not_o excuse_v you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o detest_v it_o as_o a_o blasphemy_n so_o do_v the_o high_a priest_n rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o say_v christ_n blaspheme_v matth._n 26.65_o when_o he_o speak_v but_o the_o truth_n as_o for_o your_o golden_a style_n which_o you_o take_v to_o yourselves_o of_o catholic_n defender_n of_o the_o truth_n successor_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o impugner_n of_o all_o false_a doctrine_n your_o doctrine_n indeed_o can_v not_o deceive_v so_o many_o if_o it_o be_v not_o cover_v with_o these_o style_n your_o poison_n and_o abomination_n will_v not_o be_v drunken_a so_o universal_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o golden_a cup_n as_o this_o rev._n 17.4_o so_o these_o be_v the_o hyssop_n wherewith_o you_o will_v wash_v you_o from_o this_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v you_o from_o this_o sin_n but_o may_v not_o false_a prophet_n come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n matth._n 7.15_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n can_v they_o not_o transform_v themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 11.13.14_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretold_v it_o and_o do_v not_o the_o false_a apostle_n in_o ephesus_n call_v themselves_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v find_v liar_n and_o do_v not_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n call_v herself_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n rev._n 2.4.9_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o devil_n yea_o and_o do_v not_o abraham_n seed_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n condemn_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 8.37_o matth._n 23.2_o therefore_o not_o by_o your_o style_n but_o by_o your_o fruit_n you_o must_v be_v try_v matth._n 7.16_o for_o if_o you_o be_v catholic_n etc._n etc._n you_o will_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o good_a pastor_n and_o chief_a shepherd_n the_o lord_n jesus_n john_n 10.14_o so_o it_o be_v your_o doctrine_n and_o not_o your_o style_n that_o must_v defend_v you_o section_n ii_o whither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o because_o christian_a reader_n by_o this_o style_n of_o catholic_n which_o they_o ascrive_v only_o to_o their_o church_n they_o cause_v the_o simple_a to_o err_v and_o lead_v many_o blindfold_a to_o damnation_n therefore_o i_o will_v take_v this_o vizard_n from_o they_o you_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o you_o style_v yourself_o and_o thus_o i_o prove_v it_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o who_o write_v a_o catechism_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n catechism_n conc._n trident._n in_o expositione_n symb._n he_o there_o say_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n be_v call_v catholic_n because_o it_o be_v spread_v in_o the_o light_n of_o one_o faith_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n receive_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n contain_v all_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v be_v from_o adam_n even_o until_o this_o day_n or_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o reason_v thus_o the_o catholic_n church_n comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a from_o adam_n till_o now_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o pope_n pius_n and_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n err_v but_o the_o roman_a church_n comprehend_v not_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o adam_n till_o now_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n choose_v you_o now_o which_o of_o these_o you_o will_v deny_v the_o proposition_n i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o for_o than_o you_o shall_v bring_v two_o inconvenience_n the_o one_o upon_o pope_n pius_n and_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n that_o they_o have_v err_v in_o define_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v the_o other_o be_v upon_o yourself_o who_o say_v that_o your_o church_n have_v not_o err_v and_o so_o you_o lose_v your_o still_o of_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n for_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a point_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v i_o hope_v therefore_o that_o these_o be_v labyrinth_n which_o you_o will_v not_o witting_o cast_v yourself_o into_o and_o so_o you_o must_v hold_v fast_o the_o proposition_n all_o the_o question_n be_v then_o of_o the_o assumption_n whither_o the_o roman_a church_n comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a from_o adam_n till_o now_o and_o which_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o not_o first_o i_o say_v a_o particular_a church_n comprehend_v not_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o adam_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n or_o
else_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n and_o verratus_n a_o papist_n err_v for_o they_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n a_o particular_a church_n we_o grant_v say_v they_o basil_n council_n epist_n synod_n 3_o verratus_n disputationum_fw-la contra_fw-la lutheranos_fw-es tom._n 6._o de_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o potest_fw-la univer_n eccles_n cap._n 1._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o principal_a church_n among_o other_o but_o while_o you_o commend_v a_o part_n forget_v not_o the_o whole_a and_o they_o say_v the_o universal_a church_n comprehend_v the_o roman_a church_n choose_v you_o then_o whither_o will_v you_o contradict_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n and_o a_o papist_n verratus_n and_o be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o call_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o body_n the_o whole_a body_n a_o arm_n of_o the_o ocean_n sea_n the_o whole_a ocean_n sea_n or_o to_o go_v from_o your_o tittle_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n second_o the_o catholic_n church_n comprehend_v they_o that_o be_v before_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n comprehend_v not_o they_o for_o there_o be_v a_o church_n ere_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o church_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n comprehend_v none_o but_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o those_o that_o be_v before_o christ_n never_o do_v that_o therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n three_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v invisible_a for_o at_o the_o least_o neither_o be_v they_o that_o be_v glorify_v neither_o be_v they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v visible_a but_o you_o will_v not_o have_v the_o roman_a church_n but_o always_o visible_a therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n four_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n then_o either_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o else_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n want_v a_o visible_a head_n choose_v you_o whither_o of_o these_o you_o will_v for_o the_o one_o you_o must_v if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o suppose_v you_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o blasphemous_a for_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o peter_n himself_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o else_o as_o i_o say_v before_o pope_n pius_n and_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n err_v and_o so_o then_o if_o you_o will_v make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n you_o must_v make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o of_o peter_n also_o so_o then_o choose_v you_o whither_o will_v you_o leave_v the_o style_n of_o catholic_n which_o you_o claim_v as_o proper_a to_o your_o church_n or_o will_v you_o have_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n or_o last_o of_o all_o will_v you_o have_v your_o roman_a church_n to_o want_v a_o visible_a head_n one_o of_o these_o you_o must_v choose_v so_o to_o end_v this_o point_n this_o style_n of_o catholic_n it_o be_v like_o the_o number_v of_o the_o people_n by_o david_n for_o as_o it_o bring_v he_o in_o a_o wonderful_a strait_n when_o he_o see_v it_o behove_v he_o to_o choose_v either_o seven_o year_n famine_n or_o four_o month_n fly_v before_o his_o enemy_n or_o three_o day_n pestilence_n 2._o sam._n 24._o so_o this_o tittle_n of_o you_o if_o you_o will_v abide_v by_o it_o bring_v you_o in_o a_o wonderful_a strait_n for_o you_o have_v not_o the_o choice_n of_o one_o of_o three_o evil_n but_o these_o three_o thing_n must_v you_o either_o choose_v or_o else_o let_v this_o style_n of_o catholic_n go_n one_o of_o you_o fight_v against_o another_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o which_o the_o least_o of_o these_o be_v more_o able_a to_o overthrow_v your_o kingdom_n than_o they_o all_o be_v able_a to_o have_v overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n for_o they_o be_v the_o main_a pillar_n of_o your_o kingdom_n your_o unity_n your_o visibility_n your_o pope_n supremacy_n all_o which_o you_o must_v either_o lose_v or_o else_o let_v your_o style_n of_o catholic_n go_v from_o your_o church_n but_o how_o will_v you_o wrestle_v yourself_o out_o of_o this_o for_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o father_n of_o trent_n and_o pope_n pius_n in_o define_v the_o catholic_n church_n you_o can_v eschew_v these_o inconvenience_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o that_o they_o speak_v true_o in_o that_o point_n you_o must_v accuse_v they_o of_o error_n and_o so_o the_o church_n have_v err_v the_o pope_n have_v err_v and_o yourself_o have_v err_v that_o say_v your_o church_n have_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_o as_o cajaphas_n be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n speak_v the_o truth_n when_o he_o say_v that_o one_o must_v die_v for_o the_o people_n john_n 11.50_o and_o not_o the_o whole_a nation_n perish_v suppose_v in_o a_o evil_a sense_n so_o have_v the_o father_n of_o trent_n and_o pope_n pius_n here_o speak_v true_o both_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n heb._n 12.23_o and_o that_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v from_o above_o which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4.26_o and_o also_o according_a to_o the_o father_n clem._n alex._n strom._n lib._n 7._o &_o bernard_n in_o cant._n c._n 78._o &_o august_n de_fw-fr catechis_fw-la rud_z cap._n 20._o &_o gregor_n moral_a in_o job_n lib._n 28._o cap._n 9_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o predestinat_a and_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o &_o be_v citizen_n of_o it_o so_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n matth._n 12.27_o if_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n by_o who_o then_o cast_v your_o child_n they_o out_o so_o if_o we_o speak_v now_o by_o a_o erroneous_a spirit_n that_o say_v the_o catholic_n church_n comprehend_v all_o the_o elect_a that_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v the_o catholic_n church_n by_o what_o spirit_n have_v your_o council_n and_o pope_n and_o these_o father_n speak_v the_o same_o so_o not_o your_o child_n but_o your_o father_n shall_v be_v your_o judge_n you_o do_v mark_v some_o contradiction_n as_o you_o think_v between_o i_o and_o some_o other_o unto_o the_o which_o i_o will_v answer_v in_o the_o own_o time_n let_v i_o therefore_o mark_v this_o one_o now_o and_o mark_v it_o reader_n you_o have_v hear_v now_o how_o that_o all_o these_o with_o one_o voice_n have_v say_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n comprehend_v all_o the_o elect_a that_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v be_v it_o any_o heresy_n then_o to_o hold_v this_o point_n i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o nor_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o what_o will_v you_o say_v then_o to_o your_o general_a council_n of_o constance_n sess_n 15._o art_n 1._o 6._o who_o condemn_a john_n hus_n for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o first_o and_o six_o article_n for_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o predestinat_a and_o as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o these_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v this_o pure_a innocent_a condemn_v and_o burn_v as_o a_o heretic_n &_o his_o doctrine_n as_o heresy_n which_o of_o these_o will_v you_o say_v now_o have_v err_v whither_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constance_n or_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n pope_n pius_n gregory_n augustine_n clement_n and_o bernard_n for_o sure_o if_o the_o latter_a err_v not_o than_o not_o only_o do_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n err_v but_o also_o have_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o innocent_a blood_n in_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o the_o truth_n in_o he_o and_o if_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n err_v not_o in_o condemn_v these_o article_n of_o john_n hus_n then_o have_v they_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n pope_n pius_n gregory_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o person_n in_o the_o person_n of_o john_n husband_n choose_v which_o of_o they_o you_o will_n i_o speak_v the_o truth_n to_o thou_o in_o christ_n reader_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o open_v thy_o eye_n and_o behold_v the_o verity_n itself_o condemn_v by_o a_o general_a council_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o burn_v for_o a_o heretic_n but_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o god_n be_v find_v in_o this_o whore_n of_o
babel_n and_o therefore_o one_o day_n she_o shall_v be_v recompense_v for_o all_o her_o iniquity_n rev._n 17.6_o and_o 18.24_o go_v out_o of_o she_o therefore_o and_o save_v thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o torment_v in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n with_o she_o for_o evermore_o rev_n 18.45_o otherwise_o i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v against_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v die_v in_o her_o sin_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o thy_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v for_o evermore_o rev._n 14.1_o what_o now_o will_v you_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n that_o your_o church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o only_o and_o be_v only_a catholic_n because_o of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n that_o she_o profess_v but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a wherefore_o then_o do_v your_o general_a council_n condemn_v it_o in_o john_n hus_n and_o burn_v he_o for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o both_o yourself_o must_v confess_v to_o be_v true_a and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n father_n and_o your_o own_o pope_n next_o i_o say_v suppose_v when_o you_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o strait_a you_o must_v say_v so_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o not_o only_o call_v you_o your_o church_n catholic_n because_o of_o the_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n which_o you_o suppose_v she_o profess_v but_o also_o and_o special_o to_o make_v the_o simple_a believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o she_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la write_v to_o the_o bohemian_o cochlaeus_fw-la histor_n hussitar_n lib._n 21._o therefore_o you_o call_v it_o the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o out_o of_o the_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v salvation_n but_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n thirdlie_o i_o say_v as_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n john_n james_n and_o judas_n be_v entitle_v catholic_n not_o because_o of_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n also_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v also_o be_v call_v catholic_n but_o because_o they_o be_v write_v general_o to_o all_o so_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n proper_o not_o because_o of_o the_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n for_o that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n that_o have_v the_o purity_n of_o religion_n but_o because_o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o also_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o do_v comprehend_v but_o one_o certain_a people_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n or_o nation_n or_o people_n but_o indifferent_o receive_v all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentil_n that_o believe_v and_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v catholic_n and_o therefore_o in_o our_o belief_n we_o say_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n but_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o by_o this_o she_o be_v proper_o distinguish_v from_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o mother_n from_o the_o daughter_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n from_o the_o particular_a member_n so_o than_o if_o you_o will_v speak_v proper_o of_o your_o church_n and_o not_o make_v your_o style_n snare_n to_o catch_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o simple_a call_v she_o but_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o yet_o dead_a and_o rot_a as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n otherwise_o if_o you_o will_v but_o call_v she_o the_o catholic_n church_n you_o first_o rob_v the_o mother_n for_o she_o be_v proper_o catholic_n and_o also_o injure_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o daughter_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n they_o may_v also_o challenge_v the_o same_o to_o they_o and_o three_o you_o deceive_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o simple_a thereby_o by_o make_v they_o believe_v there_o be_v not_o one_o other_o church_n but_o you_o and_o last_o of_o all_o you_o be_v sacrilegious_a in_o deck_v a_o adulteress_n with_o the_o style_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o three_o point_n wherein_o you_o calumniate_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o we_o profess_v in_o call_v it_o a_o new_a evangel_n and_o old_a renew_v and_o new_o invent_v heresy_n of_o our_o own_o these_o be_v indeed_o heavy_a word_n wherewith_o you_o blaspheme_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 18.6_o and_o 19.9_o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o it_o to_o the_o people_n of_o this_o country_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o they_o that_o blaspheme_v his_o doctrine_n your_o damnation_n be_v just_a rom._n 3.8_o for_o a_o woe_n by_o god_n own_o mouth_n be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o that_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a truth_n falsehood_n and_o falsehood_n truth_n and_o darkness_n light_n and_o light_a darkness_n isai_n 5.20_o but_o as_o the_o archangel_n when_o he_o strave_n with_o satan_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n do_v not_o blame_v he_o with_o curse_a speak_v but_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o judas_n 9_o so_o we_o will_v not_o blame_v you_o with_o curse_a speak_v but_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v you_o for_o you_o speak_v here_o the_o vision_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o you_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o have_v blaspheme_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o so_o do_v the_o jew_n before_o you_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o sect_n a_o heresy_n and_o the_o gentile_n call_v it_o strange_a god_n and_o a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o strange_a god_n and_o of_o new_a doctrine_n and_o a_o babbler_n act_v 28._o and_o 14._o and_o 17._o the_o jew_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o devil_n and_o yet_o as_o our_o lord_n testify_v it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n john_n 8.44_o you_o say_v that_o we_o preach_v a_o new_a evangel_n and_o old_a &_o new_a heresy_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n for_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v of_o that_o new_a &_o everlasting_a gospel_n which_o your_o friar_n invent_v &_o devise_v as_o testify_v guliel_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pericul_fw-la noviss_v temp_n anno_o 1192._o wherein_o be_v contain_v such_o blasphemy_n as_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n abhor_v to_o hear_v they_o that_o god_n the_o father_n reign_v under_o the_o law_n god_n the_o son_n under_o grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v then_o that_o year_n to_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o god_n his_o sacrament_n nothing_o and_o his_o evangel_n not_o a_o true_a evangel_n o_o horrible_a blasphemy_n the_o which_o if_o god_n have_v not_o raise_v up_o some_o man_n in_o those_o day_n to_o have_v resist_v it_o as_o the_o waldenses_n and_o other_o which_o you_o call_v heretic_n and_o infamous_a man_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v lose_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o we_o will_v have_v get_v a_o new_a gospel_n the_o dregs_n whereof_o yet_o remain_v in_o your_o church_n but_o i_o will_v let_v this_o pass_v because_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o babel_n i_o mean_v your_o clergy_n of_o rome_n see_v that_o that_o be_v too_o plain_a a_o iniquity_n therefore_o they_o cause_v it_o quiet_o to_o be_v remove_v and_o bury_v and_o yet_o they_o not_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n that_o preach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o waldenses_n and_o other_o that_o withstand_v it_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n and_o their_o book_n burn_v to_o let_v this_o pass_v i_o say_v which_o testify_v what_o the_o world_n may_v have_v look_v for_o at_o your_o hand_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o provide_v better_a for_o his_o poor_a church_n your_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v antichristian_a as_o shall_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o your_o church_n babel_n rev._n 17._o your_o kingdom_n that_o second_o beast_n rev._n 13.11_o that_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n and_o yet_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n and_o your_o head_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n 2._o thess_n 2._o and_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o you_o be_v they_o that_o have_v renew_v old_a condemn_v heresy_n and_o have_v invent_v new_a of_o your_o own_o as_o shall_v be_v prove_v afterward_o by_o god_n grace_n section_n iii_o concern_v the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o immunity_n from_o error_n m._n john_n welsch_n say_v they_o our_o religion_n be_v so_o ancient_a that_o it_o have_v continue_v ever_o by_o a_o lineal_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n from_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o
reader_n to_o set_v down_o here_o the_o particular_a say_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o if_o you_o have_v form_v your_o argument_n out_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v have_v form_v my_o answer_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v your_o ground_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o now_o i_o come_v to_o that_o which_o you_o gather_v of_o it_o section_n iu._n whither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o the_o reform_a not_o true_a church_n of_o this_o we_o collect_v that_o our_o church_n must_v be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o not_o they_o because_o we_o have_v never_o be_v interrupt_v nor_o have_v fail_v in_o any_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n day_n and_o they_o have_v do_v to_o confirm_v this_o i_o say_v that_o m._n john_n nor_o no_o minister_n in_o scotland_n can_v be_v able_a to_o assign_v to_o we_o the_o circumstance_n of_o all_o mutation_n and_o change_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o the_o author_n who_o first_o begin_v our_o religion_n 2._o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v begin_v 3._o the_o place_n where_o it_o begin_v 4._o the_o true_a church_n who_o say_v against_o the_o same_o 5._o the_o matter_n itself_o which_o be_v change_v or_o begin_v 6._o nor_o the_o faithful_a number_n from_o who_o they_o depart_v all_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v assign_v to_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 1._o the_o first_o author_n of_o their_o religion_n albeit_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v martin_n luther_n a_o augustine_n friar_n 2._o he_o begin_v his_o religion_n in_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 1517._o 3._o he_o begin_v the_o same_o in_o saxony_n in_o the_o country_n of_o almanie_n 4._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n italy_n france_n spain_n scotland_n england_n denmark_n sweden_n pole_n a_o great_a part_n of_o almanie_n with_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n say_v against_o he_o 5._o the_o head_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o first_o say_v against_o be_v pardon_n he_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v only_o justify_v by_o faith_n he_o deny_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n 6._o he_o depart_v himself_o from_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o europe_n in_o the_o indies_n and_o other_o place_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o predecessor_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_n that_o he_o and_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o that_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o evangel_n and_o therefore_o none_o immediate_o before_o they_o then_o see_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o his_o profession_n in_o the_o earth_n before_o he_o immediate_o neither_o visible_a nor_o invisible_a he_o and_o he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o have_v ever_o stand_v and_o never_o fail_v no_o not_o the_o space_n of_o one_o day_n universal_o because_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o every_o day_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o to_o your_o collection_n the_o form_n of_o it_o must_v be_v this_o that_o church_n only_o must_v be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o have_v never_o be_v interrupt_v nor_o fail_v in_o any_o substantial_a head_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o say_v you_o you_o be_v such_o and_o we_o not_o therefore_o your_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o we_o not_o the_o proposition_n i_o grant_v but_o all_o the_o controversy_n lie_v in_o the_o probation_n of_o your_o assumption_n yea_o in_o stead_n of_o prove_v you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o i_o nor_o to_o no_o minister_n in_o scotland_n to_o assign_v to_o you_o the_o circumstance_n of_o all_o mutation_n and_o change_n in_o your_o religion_n as_o the_o person_n time_n place_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o you_o attempt_v to_o assign_v all_o these_o circumstance_n of_o our_o religion_n upon_o the_o which_o you_o conclude_v the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o so_o we_o will_v first_o see_v how_o you_o prove_v your_o own_o and_o then_o see_v how_o you_o disprove_v we_o indeed_o this_o argument_n of_o you_o be_v of_o such_o account_n with_o you_o that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o of_o your_o writer_n but_o they_o have_v set_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vanguard_n of_o their_o host_n and_o among_o the_o great_a of_o their_o strength_n and_o bulwark_n for_o to_o uphold_v their_o ruinous_a babel_n so_o hamilton_n and_o hay_n in_o their_o demand_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o scotland_n so_o campion_n so_o duraeus_n scotus_n against_o whitaker_n in_o his_o defence_n so_o your_o rhemist_n upon_o the_o 28._o of_o the_o act_n and_o on_o 1._o john_n 2._o and_o so_o bellarmin_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 5._o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v see_v of_o what_o account_n this_o argument_n of_o you_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o church_n but_o to_o answer_v to_o your_o argument_n first_o i_o say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o mutation_n or_o change_n in_o your_o religion_n since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n than_o your_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n will_v be_v one_o with_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n for_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v i_o hope_v but_o the_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v what_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n day_n and_o so_o let_v it_o once_o be_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o try_v thereby_o and_o then_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v soon_o be_v make_v manifest_a how_o far_o it_o be_v change_v so_o and_o you_o dare_v m._n gilbert_n let_v once_o your_o religion_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o panel_n and_o let_v it_o once_o have_v a_o assize_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o the_o plea_n will_v end_v i_o hope_v next_o i_o say_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v we_o can_v assign_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o change_n in_o your_o religion_n therefore_o your_o religion_n be_v uncorrupted_a for_o it_o suffice_v if_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o first_o only_o that_o be_v the_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o be_v change_v and_o that_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n suppose_v we_o can_v not_o assign_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o mutation_n as_o the_o time_n place_n author_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o change_n of_o many_o thing_n be_v most_o notorious_a and_o yet_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n thereof_o not_o know_v we_o say_v then_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o seek_v the_o beginning_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o decay_n and_o corruption_n in_o your_o church_n when_o the_o corruption_n and_o change_n itself_o be_v so_o manifest_a by_o compare_v your_o doctrine_n with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o will_v you_o say_v that_o he_o who_o be_v deadly_a disease_a be_v whole_a and_o sound_a because_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o the_o first_o article_n of_o time_n the_o place_n and_o first_o occasion_n of_o the_o disease_n when_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o city_n be_v full_a of_o misorder_n and_o confusion_n will_v you_o say_v that_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o unless_o you_o know_v the_o first_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o these_o misorder_n if_o you_o see_v a_o ruinous_a house_n will_v you_o say_v prove_v i_o and_o tell_v i_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n of_o it_o otherwise_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o will_v you_o deny_v that_o a_o ship_n can_v be_v drown_v unless_o it_o be_v tell_v you_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o leck_n where_o through_o it_o drown_v if_o any_o find_v a_o man_n fall_v in_o a_o pit_n shall_v he_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v fall_v who_o nevertheless_o he_o see_v to_o be_v there_o unless_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o when_o and_o by_o who_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o same_o even_o so_o will_v you_o not_o believe_v or_o will_v you_o hinder_v all_o other_o to_o believe_v that_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v ruinous_a consume_v rot_a dead_a drown_v and_o full_a of_o misorder_n heresy_n and_o confusion_n unless_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o these_o change_n can_v be_v tell_v you_o we_o say_v therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o ruin_n and_o consumption_n of_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n if_o by_o compare_v your_o doctrine_n with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o make_v evident_a the_o direct_a opposition_n betwixt_o they_o suppose_v we_o can_v not_o assign_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n of_o
it_o out_o of_o the_o history_n leave_v it_o free_a to_o historiographer_n to_o write_v what_o they_o please_v and_o omit_v what_o they_o please_v three_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v change_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n from_o that_o estate_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o aaron_n eleazar_n and_o sundry_a other_o and_o also_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o corinth_n that_o they_o be_v change_v from_o the_o estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v that_o neither_o you_o nor_o any_o papist_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o assign_v to_o i_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o mutation_n and_o change_n in_o the_o same_o as_o the_o first_o author_n time_n place_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a change_n in_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n in_o all_o these_o church_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o and_o we_o read_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n convict_v they_o of_o a_o change_n and_o yet_o they_o design_v not_o the_o first_o author_n time_n and_o place_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n asia_n and_o africa_n which_o in_o number_n exceed_v you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a change_n in_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n you_o will_v not_o deny_v or_o else_o your_o religion_n be_v heresy_n for_o as_o say_v be_v they_o acknowledge_v not_o your_o pope_n supremacy_n transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v you_o nor_o no_o papist_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o assign_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o change_n in_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v present_o yea_o more_o unable_a to_o do_v this_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o you_o i_o mean_v not_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n samosatenus_fw-la nestorius_n eutyches_n sergius_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o long_o ago_o be_v damn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o i_o suppose_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o now_o maintain_v these_o heresy_n which_o they_o condemn_v and_o refute_v long_o ago_o but_o i_o mean_v of_o the_o present_a error_n and_o corruption_n in_o their_o worship_n and_o religion_n which_o now_o they_o maintain_v and_o profess_v if_o then_o you_o judge_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n heretical_a because_o they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o your_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v able_a to_o assign_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n and_o mutation_n of_o the_o same_o will_v you_o not_o grant_v the_o same_o liberty_n to_o we_o to_o account_v and_o judge_v your_o church_n and_o religion_n fail_v because_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v we_o can_v not_o assign_v to_o you_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o same_o four_o i_o say_v if_o you_o have_v read_v epiphanius_n there_o you_o shall_v find_v many_o heresy_n which_o i_o omit_v for_o shortness_n which_o he_o account_v heresy_n who_o beginning_n and_o author_n be_v unknown_a five_o there_o be_v such_o a_o universal_a complaint_n of_o the_o monstrous_a abomination_n &_o decay_n in_o your_o religion_n discipline_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o by_o your_o own_o council_n council_n constant_n sess_v 4._o 5._o trident._n sess_v 6._o basil_n sess_v 2._o 3._o father_n bernard_n in_o cant._n 33._o pope_n cardinal_n and_o friar_n that_o i_o will_v have_v think_v it_o uncredible_a unless_o i_o have_v read_v they_o that_o either_o your_o own_o mouth_n shall_v have_v so_o condemn_v yourselves_o or_o else_o that_o the_o posterity_n afterward_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o have_v boast_v of_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n therefore_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v proclaim_v it_o to_o the_o world_n in_o writ_n that_o the_o church_n have_v need_v to_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n now_o i_o ask_v that_o of_o you_o concern_v these_o abuse_n in_o discipline_n and_o manner_n which_o you_o ask_v of_o we_o concern_v your_o doctrine_n show_v i_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o mutation_n and_o change_n distinct_o if_o you_o can_v what_o time_n what_o place_n by_o what_o author_n etc._n etc._n such_o monstrous_a abomination_n first_o break_v in_o in_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n now_o see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o have_v a_o spark_n of_o judgement_n that_o will_v doubt_v of_o that_o incredible_a change_n of_o manner_n and_o discipline_n in_o your_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_v unknown_a think_v you_o then_o that_o you_o shall_v assure_v man_n that_o no_o change_n can_v fall_v in_o your_o doctrine_n unless_o we_o know_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o same_o six_o the_o scripture_n testify_v matth._n 13.27.28_o that_o even_o the_o tare_n which_o be_v the_o evil_a seed_n do_v not_o appear_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v sow_o and_o that_o neither_o the_o time_n nor_o the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o be_v know_v no_o not_o to_o the_o most_o diligent_a laborer_n of_o the_o lord_n ground_n at_o the_o first_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v they_o to_o be_v evil_a seed_n by_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v see_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o good_a seed_n suppose_v the_o time_n place_n and_o author_n be_v unknown_a at_o the_o first_o so_o it_o be_v proof_n enough_o against_o your_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v but_o tare_n if_o the_o difference_n be_v make_v manifest_a between_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n of_o it_o can_v be_v assign_v seven_o error_n be_v liken_v to_o leaven_n and_o a_o canker_n which_o do_v not_o all_o at_o once_o infect_v the_o whole_a mass_n and_o fester_v the_o whole_a body_n but_o piece_n and_o piece_n so_o your_o corruption_n come_v not_o in_o all_o at_o once_o but_o piece_n and_o piece_n infect_v your_o church_n and_o fester_a your_o religion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n suppose_v the_o beginning_n of_o infection_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o have_v not_o be_v mark_v for_o if_o they_o have_v break_v in_o all_o at_o once_o and_o sudden_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a church_n it_o have_v be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o have_v assign_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o it_o for_o if_o any_o have_v a_o whole_a constitution_n with_o a_o stroke_n be_v slay_v if_o a_o ship_n with_o a_o wave_n be_v drown_v it_o be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o assign_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o sudden_a change_n but_o in_o a_o consumption_n and_o in_o a_o leck_n that_o have_v come_v in_o piece_n and_o piece_n in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o ship_n the_o beginning_n thereof_o can_v be_v so_o easy_o perceive_v for_o a_o little_a leck_n in_o process_n of_o time_n will_v sink_v a_o great_a ship_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o discern_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o our_o sense_n may_v grope_v how_o much_o more_o hard_a be_v it_o to_o perceive_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o spiritual_a corruption_n which_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o natural_a man_n but_o only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o the_o spiritual_a man_n eight_o if_o now_o it_o be_v so_o in_o other_o heresy_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o they_o that_o their_o beginning_n be_v ofttimes_o unknown_a even_o unto_o the_o most_o diligent_a laborer_n of_o the_o lord_n husbandry_n and_o that_o they_o come_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o do_v not_o infect_v all_o at_o once_o how_o much_o more_o be_v this_o true_a in_o your_o antichristian_a religion_n which_o as_o it_o be_v foretold_v shall_v deceive_v all_o nation_n and_o make_v they_o drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o therefore_o your_o doctrine_n be_v term_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o iniquity_n but_o a_o secret_a iniquity_n a_o unrighteousness_n but_o yet_o a_o deceivable_a unrighteousness_n a_o delusion_n but_o yet_o a_o strong_a delusion_n 2._o thess_n a_o abomination_n and_o spiritual_a fornication_n rev._n 17._o but_o yet_o put_v in_o a_o golden_a cup_n that_o be_v have_v the_o show_n of_o godliness_n and_o religion_n and_o your_o church_n be_v call_v a_o harlot_n but_o yet_o fine_o deck_v in_o purple_a etc._n etc._n not_o like_o a_o harlot_n but_o a_o queen_n your_o kingdom_n be_v call_v a_o beast_n that_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n but_o yet_o like_o the_o lamb_n in_o his_o horn_n resemble_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n see_v then_o your_o church_n kingdom_n and_o doctrine_n be_v such_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v such_o a_o show_n of_o godliness_n have_v such_o a_o
resemblance_n with_o the_o lamb_n have_v such_o cloak_n of_o style_n be_v so_o deceivable_a and_o be_v such_o a_o strong_a delusion_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o it_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n suppose_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o of_o the_o whoredom_n of_o this_o queen_n be_v not_o distinct_o mark_v and_o set_v down_o nine_o it_o be_v likely_a enough_o that_o the_o great_a credit_n wherein_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v for_o their_o piety_n and_o godliness_n and_o the_o lofty_a estate_n of_o their_o successor_n after_o they_o together_o with_o their_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n do_v so_o dazzle_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v not_o inquisitive_a in_o mark_v the_o change_n and_o beginning_n of_o their_o corruption_n and_o so_o bridle_v the_o mouth_n of_o other_o some_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o write_v the_o thing_n they_o see_v and_o if_o they_o write_v any_o thing_n they_o write_v it_o but_o bare_o and_o corrupt_o for_o the_o tyranny_n of_o your_o church_n be_v such_o that_o none_o dare_v mutter_v against_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n but_o he_o be_v take_v without_o further_a as_o a_o heretic_n and_o condemn_v and_o execute_v where_o ever_o your_o tyranny_n reach_v last_o of_o all_o suppose_v they_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o history_n of_o every_o age_n and_o that_o distinct_o yet_o consider_v the_o universal_a power_n craft_n and_o policy_n of_o your_o church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v it_o any_o wonder_n suppose_v they_o be_v not_o now_o extant_a at_o all_o but_o either_o burn_v or_o else_o so_o falsify_v and_o corrupt_v that_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v perceive_v for_o see_v in_o the_o pure_a time_n when_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o your_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o height_n such_o be_v the_o ambition_n and_o falsehood_n of_o your_o pope_n that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o council_n of_o 217._o bishop_n in_o carthage_n anno_fw-la 430._o where_o augustin_n be_v present_a they_o do_v allege_v a_o false_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o to_o have_v establish_v their_o supremacy_n and_o under_o one_o of_o their_o hand_n send_v it_o to_o the_o council_n by_o their_o legate_n the_o which_o be_v espy_v and_o find_v out_o by_o the_o whole_a council_n that_o not_o only_o it_o be_v decree_v and_o ordain_v in_o that_o council_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o prerogative_n over_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v appeal_v to_o he_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o deposition_n and_o excommunication_n but_o alâ—o_o he_o be_v rebuke_v by_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o he_o if_o he_o be_v so_o bold_a then_o what_o marvel_v suppose_v since_o he_o have_v falsify_v and_o corrupt_v every_o history_n and_o write_v that_o he_o see_v may_v bear_v any_o way_n witness_v of_o the_o corruption_n tyranny_n and_o abomination_n of_o that_o church_n and_o religion_n of_o he_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o we_o find_v so_o little_o write_v of_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o corruption_n and_o of_o they_o that_o resist_v it_o and_o your_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la devise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o blot_v out_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n that_o may_v testify_v of_o your_o corruption_n do_v also_o sufficient_o witness_v unto_o the_o world_n what_o you_o do_v in_o the_o former_a time_n so_o to_o conclude_v this_o suppose_v we_o can_v not_o assign_v to_o you_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n of_o your_o religion_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o your_o religion_n and_o church_n may_v be_v corrupt_v and_o decay_a but_o to_o satisfy_v your_o demand_n suppose_v i_o hope_v the_o thing_n already_o say_v will_v satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a what_o crave_v you_o that_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o change_n in_o your_o religion_n may_v be_v assign_v to_o you_o first_o then_o i_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o may_v serve_v either_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n wâ—se_n unto_o salvation_n or_o yet_o that_o may_v make_v he_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n but_o the_o scripture_n testify_v for_o it_o be_v able_a to_o do_v both_o these_o if_o these_o circumstance_n than_o serve_v either_o for_o salvation_n or_o perfection_n i_o say_v they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o go_v to_o history_n to_o search_v the_o same_o the_o first_o than_o you_o crave_v be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o change_n begin_v the_o scripture_n tell_v you_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v even_o then_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o that_o it_o do_v already_o work_v and_o so_o grow_v on_o from_o degree_n to_o degree_n till_o he_o that_o withhold_v it_o be_v remove_v that_o be_v till_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o decay_v and_o the_o seat_n of_o it_o remove_v from_o thence_o as_o the_o father_n expound_v it_o augustin_n chrysostome_n jerome_n and_o so_o the_o city_n leave_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o to_o set_v his_o throne_n there_o for_o rome_n that_o seven_o hill_v city_n rev._n 17_o 9_o behove_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o antichrist_n as_o it_o be_v fore_o tell_v by_o the_o scripture_n so_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o scripture_n you_o have_v the_o time_n what_o crave_v you_o next_o the_o place_n i_o say_v the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o the_o same_o that_o that_o mystical_a babylon_n which_o bellarmin_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n cap_n 2._o rev._n 17._o your_o chief_a champion_n grant_v to_o be_v rome_n that_o sit_v upon_o sâ—ven_n hill_n that_o have_v the_o dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o first_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n begin_v to_o decay_v so_o there_o the_o place_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o scripture_n what_o crave_v you_o next_o the_o author_n the_o scripture_n also_o have_v fore_o tell_v that_o the_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o slay_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o and_o make_v all_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o harlot_n babel_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n who_o make_v all_o nation_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n rev._n 12_o 7._o and_o 14.8_o that_o be_v your_o head_n and_o church_n they_o be_v the_o author_n and_o mother_n of_o this_o decay_n and_o corruption_n what_o be_v the_o four_o thing_n you_o require_v the_o church_n that_o say_v against_o the_o same_o the_o scripture_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o too_o the_o two_o witness_n of_o god_n who_o she_o kill_v the_o woman_n that_o flee_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o saint_n with_o who_o she_o make_v war_n and_o who_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o receive_v his_o image_n the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o that_o john_n see_v stand_v with_o the_o lamb_n on_o mount_n zion_n who_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o your_o idolatry_n but_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v rev._n 11._o and_o 12_o and_o 13._o and_o 14._o these_o than_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o speak_v against_o your_o corruption_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o eliahs_n seven_o thousand_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n what_o crave_v you_o more_o the_o matter_n itself_o they_o say_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o you_o will_v believe_v will_v satisfy_v you_o in_o this_o point_n also_o the_o doctrine_n then_o that_o be_v say_v against_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o strong_a delusion_n 1._o thess_n 2_o rev._n 13._o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o dragon_n that_o spiritual_a idolatry_n and_o abomination_n rev._n 17.18_o that_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n in_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o command_a abstinence_n of_o meat_n etc._n etc._n 1._o tim._n 4._o what_o crave_v you_o last_o the_o number_n from_o who_o they_o depart_v the_o scripture_n will_v also_o bear_v witness_n of_o this_o see_v your_o religion_n be_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o faith_n 1._o thess_n 2._o then_o all_o these_o that_o ever_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n set_v down_o in_o his_o write_a word_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o head_n the_o apostle_n the_o layer_n of_o the_o foundation_n the_o primitive_a church_n the_o woman_n that_o flee_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o saint_n with_o who_o you_o make_v war_n and_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n that_o abhor_v your_o idolatry_n these_o be_v the_o true_a church_n from_o who_o you_o depart_v what_o now_o crave_v you_o more_o will_v not_o the_o
abundance_n of_o the_o river_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n quench_v and_o satisfy_v this_o your_o desire_n but_o that_o you_o must_v go_v unto_o the_o unpure_a fountain_n of_o man_n writing_n as_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n but_o to_o make_v he_o perfect_a in_o every_o thing_n these_o thing_n i_o be_o sure_a will_v satisfy_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o count_v they_o as_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o as_o one_o of_o your_o pope_n speak_v to_o bembus_n a_o cardinal_n call_v they_o a_o fable_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o fable_n as_o have_v enrich_v your_o treasure_n and_o sylvester_n prierias_fw-la write_v against_o luther_n say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o pope_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n o_o horrible_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o will_v go_v to_o the_o history_n and_o see_v what_o they_o have_v testify_v of_o these_o circumstance_n and_o although_o all_o thing_n here_o be_v not_o express_v to_o the_o full_a yet_o there_o be_v so_o much_o leave_v uncorrupted_a and_o unscrape_v out_o by_o the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o will_v not_o want_v his_o witness_n in_o all_o age_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o your_o own_o writer_n that_o i_o hope_v will_v satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o modest_a and_o godly_a clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v lib._n 1._o storm_n that_o the_o apostle_n successor_n receive_v the_o doctrine_n from_o they_o as_o the_o son_n from_o their_o father_n but_o he_o subjoin_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o child_n that_o be_v like_o their_o father_n aegesippus_n as_o nicephorus_n report_v say_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o that_o the_o church_n remain_v a_o pure_a virgin_n as_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n live_v unto_o trajan's_n time_n but_o they_o be_v dead_a he_o write_v that_o it_o be_v speedy_o corrupt_v so_o if_o you_o credit_v the_o testimony_n of_o these_o man_n you_o see_v the_o church_n remain_v not_o long_o in_o her_o integrity_n and_o if_o you_o will_v hear_v any_o thing_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n socrates_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 11._o say_v that_o celestin_n your_o pope_n past_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o priesthood_n read_v basilius_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la cap._n ult_n and_o there_o you_o may_v see_v what_o change_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o his_o time_n augustin_n testify_v epist_n 119._o c._n 19_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n grow_v so_o in_o his_o time_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n now_o do_v not_o this_o sickness_n suppose_v you_o grow_v by_o time_n and_o to_o come_v to_o your_o own_o writer_n bernard_n say_v in_o cant._n 33._o that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n mean_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n serve_v antichrist_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o eugenius_n the_o 3._o he_o say_v lib._n 4._o and_o thou_o the_o shepherd_n go_v forth_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o glorious_a attyr_n if_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o these_o be_v the_o feed_a place_n of_o devil_n rather_o than_o of_o sheep_n thy_o court_n be_v accustom_v rather_o to_o receive_v good_a man_n then_o to_o make_v they_o good_a not_o the_o evil_a profit_n but_o the_o good_a decay_n there_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o health_n nor_o soundness_n and_o the_o conv_n pauli_n psal_n 91._o ser_n 6._o he_o say_v what_o remain_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o man_n of_o perdition_n daemonium_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la diurnum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o meridianum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o devilry_n not_o only_o in_o the_o day-tyde_n but_o in_o the_o very_a noontyde_n and_o lib._n 4._o to_o eugenius_n the_o pope_n he_o say_v in_o these_o secular_a attyr_n and_o power_n thou_o have_v not_o succeed_v to_o peter_n but_o to_o constantine_n the_o day_n will_v soon_o fail_v i_o than_o the_o writing_n of_o his_o complaint_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pope_n adrian_n the_o 6._o in_o his_o instruction_n to_o his_o legate_n who_o be_v send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o noremberg_n he_o grant_v and_o bid_v they_o say_v to_o the_o council_n that_o we_o know_v that_o in_o this_o chair_n mean_v peter_n sea_n in_o rome_n for_o certain_a year_n many_o abominable_a thing_n have_v be_v in_o it_o the_o abuse_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o excess_n in_o commandment_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v change_v in_o a_o worse_o and_o the_o council_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o paul_n the_o three_o they_o say_v out_o of_o this_o fountain_n holy_a father_n as_o from_o the_o trojan_a horse_n have_v break_v so_o many_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n such_o heavy_a disease_n whereby_o we_o see_v now_o that_o she_o be_v despair_v almost_o of_o health_n aeneas_n silvius_n a_o cardinal_n who_o also_o be_v pope_n afterward_o say_v of_o your_o church_n that_o all_o faith_n have_v perish_v in_o she_o and_o love_n be_v grow_v yce-cold_a and_o cornelius_n bitontinus_fw-la bishop_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v will_v to_o god_n speak_v of_o your_o church_n that_o unanimes_o velut_fw-la prorsus_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o with_o one_o heart_n all_o utter_o they_o have_v not_o decline_v from_o religion_n to_o superstition_n from_o faith_n to_o infidelity_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o will_v you_o yet_o be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o boast_v of_o the_o purity_n of_o your_o church_n and_o from_o god_n to_o epicurism_n ex_fw-la epistola_fw-la 54_o ad_fw-la caspar_n schlick_n oratio_fw-la cornelii_n epis_fw-la bitonti_n 3._o dom._n advent_n i_o leave_v the_o rest_n as_o platin_n genebrard_n friar_n mantuan_n nicolaus_n clemangis_n franciscus_n petrarcha_n aventinus_n and_o a_o number_n of_o other_o who_o be_v full_a of_o complaint_n of_o the_o abomination_n of_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o certain_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o your_o shamelesness_n in_o open_v of_o your_o mouth_n and_o say_v that_o your_o church_n have_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o never_o fail_v nor_o be_v interrupt_v against_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n who_o testimony_n you_o dare_v not_o refuse_v but_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n the_o lip_n of_o a_o liar_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 20_o so_o your_o own_o mouth_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o condemn_v you_o that_o say_v your_o church_n have_v not_o fail_v in_o any_o substantial_a point_n of_o religion_n but_o you_o require_v more_o distinct_o the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n etc._n etc._n that_o have_v bring_v in_o this_o mutation_n and_o change_n if_o these_o be_v to_o be_v account_v author_n of_o your_o erroneous_a doctrine_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a defender_n thereof_o then_o i_o say_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a defender_n thereof_o suppose_v they_o have_v not_o be_v the_o first_o teacher_n thereof_o for_o otherwise_o luther_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o you_o say_v because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o teach_v the_o same_o and_o that_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n for_o you_o say_v that_o sundry_a other_o heretic_n before_o luther_n teach_v the_o same_o head_n of_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o which_o we_o profess_v now_o as_o that_o fast_v shall_v be_v free_a that_o only_a faith_n justifi_v that_o man_n have_v not_o free_a will_n etc._n etc._n next_o because_o it_o be_v too_o longsome_a to_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a head_n of_o your_o religion_n therefore_o i_o will_v only_o bring_v a_o few_o example_n and_o that_o in_o some_o of_o the_o substantial_a point_n thereof_o as_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o i_o have_v show_v the_o author_n thereof_o in_o another_o place_n therefore_o i_o omit_v that_o now_o the_o first_o that_o ever_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n be_v pope_n victor_n anno_fw-la 200._o or_o 198._o who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o excommunicate_a the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n because_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v his_o fashion_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n there_o the_o person_n time_n and_o place_n resist_v by_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o brethren_n
condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o deny_v that_o for_o antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o so_o old_a as_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v it_o for_o not_o only_o condemn_v it_o present_a heresy_n but_o also_o the_o heresy_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o see_v papistry_n be_v that_o antichristian_a religion_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o god_n grace_n therefore_o it_o have_v the_o express_a condemnation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o form_n therefore_o of_o it_o no_o way_n will_v make_v it_o impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v as_o for_o the_o next_o thing_n that_o i_o prove_v nothing_o but_o offer_n very_o fair_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n then_o but_o i_o hope_v you_o shall_v have_v a_o proof_n now_o of_o that_o which_o i_o offer_v then_o as_o to_o the_o three_o then_o that_o i_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o your_o argument_n which_o you_o will_v hâ—ve_v the_o reader_n to_o mark_v when_o i_o read_v this_o i_o mark_v this_o that_o you_o will_v earnest_o have_v the_o reader_n persuade_v of_o the_o invincibleness_n of_o your_o argument_n and_o my_o inability_n to_o answer_v but_o what_o bring_v you_o with_o you_o to_o persuade_v he_o of_o the_o same_o your_o reason_n be_v because_o i_o have_v not_o answer_v it_o will_v this_o follow_v i_o have_v not_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o as_o you_o say_v therefore_o i_o can_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v i_o have_v not_o answer_v i_o can_v answer_v to_o it_o but_o as_o you_o have_v a_o new_a theology_n so_o have_v you_o a_o new_a logic_n but_o say_v i_o nothing_o to_o your_o argument_n what_o be_v not_o answer_v sufficient_o in_o the_o same_o your_o argument_n be_v the_o antiquity_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o continuance_n of_o it_o from_o christ_n by_o a_o lineal_a succession_n never_o interrupt_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o we_o my_o answer_n be_v you_o be_v not_o institut_fw-la by_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n in_o his_o scripture_n as_o we_o be_v and_o you_o be_v gainsay_v in_o the_o chief_a point_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n confirm_v by_o sundry_a of_o their_o testimony_n three_o you_o be_v that_o antichristian_a apostasy_n that_o the_o scripture_n fore_o tell_v shall_v come_v and_o in_o the_o height_n of_o your_o tyranny_n and_o idolatry_n be_v gainsay_v by_o many_o before_o martin_n luther_n and_o we_o be_v profess_v by_o sundry_a before_o he_o who_o name_n i_o set_v down_o all_o which_o i_o offer_v to_o prove_v and_o now_o shall_v do_v by_o god_n grace_n now_o you_o say_v this_o be_v no_o answer_n but_o be_v that_o no_o answer_n that_o cut_v the_o very_a throat_n of_o your_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v verify_v and_o invalidity_n your_o argument_n that_o it_o do_v never_o stand_v up_o to_o underprop_v your_o religion_n again_o for_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n who_o main_a foundation_n be_v gainsay_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n which_o be_v antichristian_a and_o which_o be_v gainsay_v by_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o persecute_v and_o slay_v have_v not_o the_o continuance_n from_o christ_n by_o a_o lineal_a succession_n never_o interrupt_v nor_o speak_v against_o by_o a_o true_a church_n till_o martin_n luther_n day_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o your_o religion_n be_v such_o as_o i_o offer_v then_o to_o prove_v and_o now_o have_v in_o some_o point_n and_o shall_v in_o other_o some_o point_n by_o god_n grace_n the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v verify_v than_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o your_o religion_n have_v neither_o antiquity_n continuance_n nor_o succession_n from_o christ_n till_o martin_n luther_n day_n and_o that_o religion_n can_v be_v new_o forge_v and_o invent_v since_o martin_n luther_n day_n which_o have_v the_o warrant_n and_o institution_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n this_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o our_o religion_n be_v such_o as_o than_o i_o offer_v to_o prove_v and_o now_o have_v do_v in_o some_o point_n and_o shall_v do_v in_o other_o some_o point_n by_o god_n grace_n therefore_o our_o religion_n can_v be_v new_o forge_v and_o invent_v etc._n etc._n but_o be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n so_o that_o this_o answer_n if_o it_o be_v prove_v do_v sufficient_o vindicat_fw-la our_o religion_n from_o novelty_n now_o if_o this_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o your_o argument_n than_o i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o you_o will_v answer_v it_o the_o soon_o and_o because_o you_o form_v your_o own_o argument_n yourself_o in_o your_o answer_n to_o i_o and_o i_o have_v answer_v to_o it_o else_o therefore_o i_o will_v now_o insist_v no_o further_o upon_o it_o and_o as_o for_o your_o lineal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n it_o will_v come_v in_o question_n afterward_o therefore_o i_o omit_v it_o now_o section_n v._o concern_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n namely_o whither_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n as_o for_o the_o write_a word_n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a witness_n and_o it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o our_o saviour_n testify_v himself_o john_n 5.39_o of_o the_o which_o opinion_n there_o be_v sundry_a protestant_n chief_o young_a merchiston_n in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o revelation_n in_o the_o 21._o proposition_n and_o other_o place_n 2._o cor._n 3.6_o john_n 6.63_o but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n m._n john_n have_v no_o scripture_n for_o the_o same_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o must_v be_v judge_n and_o the_o holy_a writ_n must_v bear_v witness_n thereto_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v it_o all_o truth_n john_n 14.25.26_o this_o holy_a ghost_n give_v judgement_n by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n at_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n act_v 15.19.28_o and_o so_o he_o have_v ever_o do_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v trouble_v with_o heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n you_o first_o here_o decline_v the_o scripture_n as_o judge_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o you_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o have_v do_v this_o but_o all_o your_o roman_a clergy_n with_o you_o and_o suppose_v there_o be_v not_o another_o thing_n to_o make_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n suspect_v your_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o you_o give_v out_o of_o it_o yourselves_o for_o what_o may_v all_o man_n think_v of_o the_o same_o but_o that_o if_o you_o be_v persuade_v in_o your_o conscience_n to_o justify_v your_o religion_n to_o be_v from_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o write_a word_n you_o will_v never_o decline_v the_o judicatorie_a of_o it_o and_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o same_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o you_o be_v privy_a to_o yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n in_o his_o write_a word_n but_o wherefore_o say_v i_o that_o you_o be_v privy_a to_o yourselves_o of_o this_o you_o have_v make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o your_o confession_n in_o your_o own_o book_n that_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o your_o religion_n controvert_v between_o you_o and_o we_o which_o you_o maintain_v have_v not_o their_o original_a beginning_n nor_o author_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o your_o unwritten_a tradition_n so_o petrus_n a_o soto_n a_o papist_n of_o great_a name_n confess_v he_o call_v all_o these_o observation_n apostolic_a tradition_n who_o beginning_n principium_fw-la origo_fw-la &_o author_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n in_o his_o book_n against_o brentius_n and_o then_o he_o reckon_v out_o a_o number_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a head_n of_o their_o religion_n say_v of_o the_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o invocation_n or_o prayer_n to_o saint_n the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n the_o whole_a sacrament_n of_o order_n matrimony_n penance_n confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n the_o merit_n of_o work_n
only_a mean_n and_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v faith_n in_o our_o heart_n thus_o i_o reason_v therefore_o he_o only_o can_v be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n who_o authority_n be_v such_o that_o none_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o same_o who_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a true_a who_o will_v not_o be_v partial_a nor_o favour_n party_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o convict_v and_o persuade_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v the_o party_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o same_o but_o only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o &_o by_o the_o scripture_n have_v these_o propriety_n &_o no_o other_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o and_z by_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_a judge_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a writ_n must_v bear_v witn_o ss_z to_o it_o what_o will_v you_o say_v then_o to_o all_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o your_o religion_n almost_o which_o the_o learned_a and_o great_a defender_n of_o your_o faith_n before_o cite_v have_v confess_v be_v unwritten_a tradition_n which_o have_v not_o their_o begin_n nor_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n nor_o can_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o same_o upon_o the_o which_o i_o reason_v thus_o that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o scripture_n bear_v not_o witness_v to_o this_o you_o say_v yourself_o for_o you_o say_v the_o scripture_n must_v bear_v witness_n to_o it_o but_o all_o the_o chief_a point_n almost_o of_o your_o religion_n as_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o five_o bastard_n sacrament_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n transubstantiation_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n satisfaction_n pardon_n purgatory_n merit_v of_o work_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n nor_o can_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o same_o as_o your_o own_a catholic_n as_o you_o call_v they_o testify_v therefore_o your_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o by_o your_o own_o testimony_n now_o true_o m._n gilbert_n i_o fear_v you_o lose_v your_o style_n if_o you_o defend_v your_o religion_n no_o better_o than_o this_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v out_o his_o judgement_n by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o pastor_n give_v out_o public_a sentence_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n witness_n messenger_n and_o mouth_n to_o testify_v proclaim_v interpret_v and_o discern_v his_o truth_n from_o falsehood_n but_o first_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o their_o judgement_n shall_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o all_o their_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n from_o the_o which_o if_o their_o judgement_n swerve_v but_o a_o inch-broad_a they_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o all_o their_o decreet_n and_o determination_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o man_n his_o salvation_n shall_v only_o be_v receive_v accord_o as_o they_o agree_v or_o dissent_v from_o the_o same_o for_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v suppose_v he_o be_v a_o angel_n that_o will_v preach_v another_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o he_o preach_v gal._n 1_o 8._o and_o he_o preach_v nothing_o but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n act_v 26.22_o but_o your_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o contrary_a say_v that_o their_o decreet_n and_o sentence_n shall_v be_v take_v without_o all_o trial_n and_o examination_n because_o whatsoever_o they_o decree_v say_v they_o in_o manner_n or_o doctrine_n whither_o they_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o they_o can_v err_v bellar._n de_fw-fr eccles_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr consil_n cap._n 18._o &_o lib._n 3._o c._n 14._o next_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v of_o you_o who_o you_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n you_o will_v answer_v as_o you_o do_v that_o your_o church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o your_o bishop_n and_o pope_n the_o only_a true_a pastor_n so_o that_o they_o only_o must_v be_v the_o judge_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n and_o bellarmin_n be_v plain_a in_o this_o for_o he_o say_v lib_n 3._o de_fw-la verbi_fw-la interpret_v cap._n 5._o &_o 9_o &_o lib._n 4_o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 2._o the_o pope_n be_v chief_a judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n either_o he_o himself_o alone_o or_o with_o his_o council_n and_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n all_o man_n shall_v rest_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v obedient_o hear_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n whether_o he_o can_v err_v or_o not_o and_o their_o canon_n law_n have_v decreet_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v rebuke_v he_o suppose_v he_o shall_v carry_v with_o he_o innumerable_a soul_n to_o hell_n and_o they_o teach_v that_o their_o decreet_n shall_v not_o be_v examine_v of_o any_o whither_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n dist_n 40._o cap._n si_fw-mi papa_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n cap._n 18._o &_o rhemist_n annotat_fw-la in_o 2._o thess_n 2._o v._n 12._o &_o joannes_n maria_n verractus_fw-la editus_fw-la anno_fw-la 1561._o &_o hosius_n lib._n the_o express_a verb._n dei_fw-la pag._n 97._o but_o first_o judge_v thou_o reader_n in_o what_o suspicion_n they_o have_v their_o religion_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o have_v decline_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o judge_n but_o in_o the_o authentic_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n as_o witness_v so_o their_o religion_n can_v stand_v if_o the_o lord_n be_v either_o as_o judge_v in_o his_o scripture_n to_o give_v out_o sentence_n of_o it_o or_o as_o witness_v in_o the_o authentic_a copy_n to_o hold_v his_o hand_n at_o the_o bar_n and_o depone_v against_o it_o now_o who_o will_v they_o have_v as_o judge_n their_o own_o pastor_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o their_o determination_n to_o be_v receive_v without_o a_o trial_n as_o the_o gospel_n and_o express_a word_n of_o god_n as_o though_o their_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v unless_o the_o father_n and_o forger_n thereof_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v set_v on_o the_o bench_n to_o be_v judge_n thereof_o now_o what_o a_o unrighteous_a thing_n be_v this_o both_o to_o be_v party_n and_o judge_n for_o the_o chief_a controversy_n be_v of_o themselves_o whither_o he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n or_o not_o and_o his_o minister_n and_o church_n antichristian_a or_o not_o but_o what_o show_v of_o reason_n can_v you_o have_v for_o this_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o that_o great_a controversy_n wherein_o it_o be_v call_v in_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o not_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n for_o he_o say_v if_o i_o testify_v of_o myself_o much_o more_o if_o i_o judge_v of_o myself_o my_o testimony_n be_v not_o true_a john_n 3.31_o but_o refer_v this_o controversy_n to_o the_o scripture_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n john_n 5.32_o and_o yet_o you_o that_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n dust_n and_o ash_n yea_o monster_n and_o incarnate_a devil_n as_o your_o own_o writer_n and_o council_n have_v testify_v of_o some_o of_o your_o pope_n who_o may_v err_v and_o have_v be_v heretic_n as_o some_o of_o your_o pope_n have_v be_v and_o that_o by_o your_o own_o testimony_n you_o will_v not_o only_o bear_v witness_n of_o yourselves_o but_o also_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o yourselves_o reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n all_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v liar_n how_o then_o shall_v i_o certain_o know_v but_o they_o may_v lie_v how_o shall_v my_o conscience_n rest_n in_o their_o judgement_n shall_v i_o have_v no_o better_o warrant_v for_o my_o salvation_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o bishop_n and_o pope_n who_o be_v but_o man_n and_o so_o may_v lie_v who_o be_v party_n and_o so_o never_o will_v condemn_v themselves_o &_o who_o of_o all_o man_n have_v most_o foul_o err_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v the_o voice_n of_o your_o bishop_n and_o pope_n of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o scripture_n for_o see_v it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v call_v in_o controversy_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o your_o doctrine_n be_v that_o i_o must_v embrace_v such_o and_o such_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v call_v in_o controversy_n and_o my_o conscience_n must_v rest_v in_o the_o same_o
without_o further_a trial_n because_o he_o have_v so_o decree_v it_o what_o be_v this_o but_o not_o only_o to_o make_v he_o equal_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o god_n only_o have_v that_o privilege_n to_o be_v believe_v because_o he_o so_o speak_v man_v testimony_n so_o far_o only_o be_v to_o be_v credit_v as_o it_o may_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o to_o prefer_v his_o authority_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o scripture_n see_v he_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o same_o and_o not_o that_o only_o but_o to_o hang_v my_o salvation_n upon_o his_o voice_n and_o testimony_n and_o see_v you_o will_v have_v they_o judge_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o their_o canon_n law_n and_o determination_n be_v not_o as_o authentic_a as_o the_o scripture_n and_o insert_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o let_v we_o see_v your_o reason_n first_o you_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v it_o all_o truth_n i_o grant_v this_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a as_o well_o pastor_n as_o people_n to_o lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n in_o so_o far_o as_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o make_v every_o one_o of_o they_o judge_n next_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_n may_v err_v notwithstanding_o of_o this_o promise_n suppose_v not_o total_o and_o final_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v judge_n of_o religion_n second_o you_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n it_o be_v true_a in_o that_o controversy_n that_o arise_v among_o the_o christian_n concern_v the_o observe_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n after_o reason_v define_v the_o same_o and_o write_v the_o same_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o disciple_n every_o where_o but_o first_o they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v infallible_o govern_v by_o god_n spirit_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o teach_v and_o write_v but_o your_o pastor_n be_v not_o apostle_n and_o may_v err_v next_o they_o assemble_v with_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o with_o one_o accord_n define_v act_v 15.12.22.23_o you_o in_o your_o council_n exclude_v all_o except_o your_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordinary_a judge_n to_o give_v out_o judgement_n and_o your_o pope_n neither_o elder_a nor_o brethren_n have_v power_n of_o vote_v with_o you_o bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n cap._n 1._o three_o they_o define_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n say_v as_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n act._n 15.15_o this_o controversy_n to_o make_v we_o to_o understand_v if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v more_o than_o blind_a that_o this_o rule_n shall_v be_v follow_v in_o all_o council_n to_o determine_v in_o controversy_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o which_o i_o reason_n if_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v that_o high_a measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o never_o man_n have_v since_o so_o that_o in_o writing_n and_o teach_v they_o can_v not_o err_v if_o they_o i_o say_v do_v determine_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v all_o pastor_n since_o who_o may_v err_v both_o several_o and_o joint_o together_o in_o a_o council_n bind_v to_o follow_v the_o same_o rule_n and_o whereas_o you_o call_v their_o elder_n priest_n you_o style_v they_o not_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v style_v they_o there_o so_o there_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v elder_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v sacrifice_a priest_n as_o you_o suppone_v your_o three_o reason_n be_v the_o practice_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o decide_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o council_n we_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a commodious_a mean_n to_o search_v and_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o scripture_n for_o first_o the_o more_o they_o be_v that_o seek_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o find_v next_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o in_o determine_v a_o truth_n will_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n to_o repress_v heretic_n then_o if_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o only_o by_o a_o few_o but_o yet_o they_o shall_v determine_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o determination_n only_o in_o so_o far_o forth_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o and_o this_o we_o grant_v have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n speak_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v sunt_fw-la libri_fw-la prophetici_fw-la &_o apostolici_fw-la qui_fw-la apertè_fw-la quid_fw-la credendum_fw-la sit_fw-la docent_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v there_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o teach_v plain_o what_o we_o shall_v believe_v all_o contention_n therefore_o lay_v aside_o let_v we_o take_v the_o sovereign_a decision_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v in_o controversy_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n and_o this_o we_o grant_v and_o this_o we_o require_v but_o that_o council_n ought_v to_o determine_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o deny_v master_n gilbert_n brown_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o m._n john_n will_v refer_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o write_a word_n see_v that_o he_o and_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a or_o papist_n church_n for_o understand_v there_o be_v no_o church_n worthy_a of_o credit_n immediate_o before_o luther_n but_o that_o church_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n you_o wonder_v that_o i_o refer_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o a_o wonder_n be_v this_o that_o you_o be_v so_o far_o blind_v of_o god_n that_o you_o think_v that_o a_o wonder_n in_o i_o which_o abraham_n have_v do_v which_o the_o prophet_n have_v do_v which_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v do_v and_o which_o the_o father_n have_v do_v for_o all_o these_o have_v refer_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o worship_n unto_o the_o scripture_n luke_n 16_o 29._o john_n 5_o 39_o act_n 26.22_o rom._n 12._o and_o 16.26_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o 2._o pet._n 1.10_o rev._n 1_o 3._o cap._n ult_n yea_o which_o yourself_o also_o have_v do_v for_o you_o make_v it_o a_o witness_n but_o what_o have_v move_v you_o to_o think_v this_o a_o wonder_n in_o i_o which_o so_o many_o and_o yourself_o also_o have_v do_v before_o i_o because_o say_v you_o that_o he_o and_o he_o that_o be_v our_o church_n have_v no_o warrant_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a or_o papist_n church_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o you_o and_o your_o church_n be_v plunge_v in_o this_o blindness_n and_o misery_n that_o all_o the_o warrant_n that_o you_o have_v not_o only_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n but_o also_o of_o all_o your_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v of_o your_o pope_n and_o clergy_n for_o so_o you_o interpret_v the_o church_n so_o bellarmin_n grant_v de_fw-fr sacr._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o that_o all_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o doctrine_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n mean_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o stapleton_n say_v lib._n 1_o contra_fw-la whitak_n de_fw-fr author_n script_n cap._n 10._o that_o it_o be_v no_o absurd_a thing_n not_o to_o believe_v god_n but_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n pigius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o believe_v all_o that_o matthew_n and_o john_n write_v in_o their_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a because_o that_o they_o may_v fail_v in_o memory_n and_o lie_v as_o all_o man_n may_v do_v ecclesiast_fw-la hierar_fw-it lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o and_o hermannus_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v of_o no_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o fable_n of_o aesop_n be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o blind_a and_o miserable_a must_v you_o be_v that_o hang_v the_o certainty_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o of_o man_n his_o salvation_n upon_o so_o small_a a_o thread_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o clergy_n what_o peace_n in_o conscience_n can_v any_o man_n have_v that_o profess_v your_o religion_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o
certainty_n and_o warrant_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o clergy_n what_o be_v it_o to_o expone_fw-la the_o certainty_n of_o the_o lord_n scripture_n and_o of_o all_o religion_n comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o mock_n and_o derision_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o this_o be_v not_o yea_o be_v not_o this_o to_o prefer_v the_o voice_n and_o authority_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o clergy_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o what_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o testimony_n and_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o do_v you_o not_o therefore_o lift_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n that_o be_v your_o pope_n and_o clergy_n above_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n which_o as_o you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o warrant_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o blindness_n for_o we_o have_v other_o warrant_n whereupon_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v then_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n much_o less_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n which_o be_v antichristian_a and_o give_v over_o of_o god_n to_o believe_v lie_n and_o so_o worthy_a of_o no_o credit_n but_o how_o prove_v you_o it_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n immediate_o before_o luther_n but_o that_o of_o you_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n immediate_o before_o he_o which_o you_o persecute_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v else_o where_o next_o i_o say_v your_o argument_n will_v not_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n immediate_o before_o he_o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la we_o have_v no_o other_o warrant_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o we_o have_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o all_o age_n concern_v both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o only_o other_o warrant_n then_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n but_o also_o worthy_a of_o more_o credit_n next_o i_o say_v we_o have_v many_o more_o principal_a and_o more_o effectual_a warrant_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n either_o past_a or_o present_a as_o first_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n crying_z testify_a and_o seal_v up_o in_o all_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a not_o only_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o but_o also_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o stapleton_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr script_n cap._n 1.6.7_o deny_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n hear_v witness_n that_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n be_v truth_n 1._o john_n 5_o 6._o second_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o warrant_v and_o testify_v of_o itself_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o the_o old_a testament_n warrant_v both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o its_o self_n the_o history_n and_o prophecy_n testify_v of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o in_o general_n 2._o pet._n 1.19_o luke_n 24.44_o and_o 16_o 29_o john_n 5.39_o and_o also_o in_o particular_a as_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n matth._n 1.5_o and_o 19.7_o and_o 22._o john_n 3.14_o and_o the_o historical_a book_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o saba_n matth._n 12._o and_o of_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n luke_n 4._o and_o of_o the_o psalm_n in_o sundry_a place_n act_n 2._o and_o 13._o and_o of_o sundry_a of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n heb._n 11._o and_o ruth_n also_o matth._n 1._o and_o out_o of_o isaiah_n ezechiel_n and_o jeremy_n many_o testimony_n be_v cite_v and_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o small_a prophet_n act_n 7.42_o and_o such_o like_a the_o new_a testament_n have_v the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o if_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v authority_n the_o new_a testament_n also_o have_v authority_n and_o such_o like_a peter_n by_o his_o testimony_n confirm_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n three_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o shine_v in_o it_o the_o simplicity_n purity_n and_o heavenliness_n of_o the_o speech_n therein_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o writing_n whatsoever_o the_o ancientness_n and_o antiquity_n of_o they_o as_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n far_o ancient_a than_o any_o other_o write_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o oracle_n in_o they_o as_o they_o be_v foretold_v their_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n whereof_o they_o testify_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n that_o shed_v their_o blood_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o their_o wonderful_a preservation_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n of_o sundry_a tyrant_n who_o seek_v they_o out_o most_o diligent_o to_o have_v destroy_v they_o all_o testify_a of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o then_o to_o conclude_v this_o see_v we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n seal_v up_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o testify_v of_o its_o self_n so_o many_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o sundry_a other_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n all_o warrant_n to_o we_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o unsearchable_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o blind_a you_n so_o far_o that_o you_o have_v set_v it_o down_o in_o writ_n that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n section_n vi_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o infant_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n and_o albeit_o here_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o i_o to_o prove_v any_o head_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o m._n john_n have_v promise_v to_o improve_v the_o same_o by_o the_o word_n which_o he_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o perform_v yet_o to_o satisfy_v the_o christian_a reader_n and_o that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v only_o on_o our_o side_n and_o with_o we_o so_o that_o their_o exposition_n and_o note_n be_v take_v from_o the_o same_o i_o will_v set_v down_o god_n willing_a some_o head_n for_o example_n cause_n that_o that_o same_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v and_o practice_v be_v the_o same_o that_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v before_o and_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o that_o he_o call_v the_o touchstone_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n howsoever_o you_o say_v this_o m._n gilbert_n that_o that_o doctrine_n which_o you_o teach_v and_o practice_v in_o your_o church_n be_v that_o same_o which_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v before_o and_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o in_o very_a truth_n there_o be_v nothing_o less_o in_o your_o conscience_n for_o if_o you_o and_o your_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o persuade_v wherefore_o then_o shall_v you_o have_v decline_v to_o have_v it_o try_v by_o the_o same_o and_o wherefore_o have_v some_o of_o your_o own_o chief_a pillar_n and_o defender_n of_o your_o roman_a religion_n who_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o i_o say_v will_v they_o have_v proclaim_v it_o by_o writ_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o the_o most_o part_n and_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v unwritten_a tradition_n which_o have_v neither_o their_o original_n beginning_n nor_o authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o can_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o same_o and_o wherefore_o will_v your_o roman_a church_n have_v heap_v up_o so_o many_o false_a accusation_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o same_o and_o wherefore_o last_o of_o all_o will_v you_o have_v set_v up_o your_o pope_n and_o his_o bishop_n to_o be_v supreme_a and_o sovereign_a judge_n over_o the_o same_o as_o you_o do_v but_o this_o you_o do_v because_o you_o know_v that_o if_o you_o reject_v the_o scripture_n
4._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o vega_n a_o papist_n say_v lib_n 11._o in_o consil_n cap_n 20_o that_o venial_a sin_n be_v proper_o against_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o which_o i_o reason_n he_o that_o daily_a transgress_v the_o law_n fulfil_v not_o nor_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o transgress_v the_o law_n be_v contrary_a but_o your_o own_o doctrine_n be_v that_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v himself_o at_o least_o from_o venial_a sin_n and_o vega_n as_o have_v be_v say_v say_v that_o venial_a sin_n be_v against_o the_o law_n therefore_o if_o yourselves_o speak_v true_a no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o chief_a doctor_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n and_o this_o for_o the_o second_o point_n of_o your_o doctrine_n section_n viii_o whither_o a_o man_n by_o his_o freewill_n may_v resist_v the_o will_n of_o god._n master_n gilbert_n brown_n three_o our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o man_n of_o his_o freewill_n may_v resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o doctrine_n ratify_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1560._o and_o also_o against_o their_o psalm_n book_n of_o geneva_n yet_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v together_o thy_o child_n but_o you_o will_v not_o matth._n 23.37_o and_o s._n steven_n you_o stiff-necked_a and_o of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n you_o always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n yourselves_o also_o act_v 7_o 51._o the_o same_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n say_v our_o lord_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o perish_v but_o that_o all_o return_n to_o penance_n 2._o pet._n 3.9_o and_o s._n paul_n have_v our_o saviour_n god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 2.4_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o psal_n 5.5_o ezec._n 18.23_o and_o 33.11_o now_o than_o if_o god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v return_v and_o yet_o all_o man_n do_v not_o the_o same_o whereof_o proceed_v it_o but_o of_o their_o freewill_n which_o will_v not_o work_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o sundry_a place_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v my_o command_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v matth._n 19.17_o he_o that_o will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o luke_n 9.23_o master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o for_o this_o three_o point_n of_o doctrine_n i_o can_v wonder_v enough_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o it_o for_o have_v you_o sell_v yourself_o so_o far_o to_o untruth_n and_o lie_v that_o for_o to_o bring_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o we_o profess_v in_o hatred_n you_o will_v father_n on_o we_o that_o doctrine_n which_o never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o enter_v into_o our_o thought_n let_v be_v to_o teach_v it_o or_o write_v it_o do_v you_o think_v when_o you_o write_v this_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o will_v never_o come_v to_o light_v or_o think_v you_o that_o you_o regard_v not_o to_o be_v control_v of_o lie_v at_o the_o last_o so_o be_v that_o for_o a_o season_n you_o may_v make_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v more_o abhor_a through_o your_o calumny_n but_o frost_n and_o falsehood_n as_o they_o say_v will_v never_o have_v a_o fair_a hinder_v end_n if_o you_o mean_v then_o by_o resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n a_o voluntary_a disobedience_n and_o repine_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o reveal_v will_v in_o his_o word_n as_o the_o testimony_n which_o you_o quote_v here_o import_v then_o i_o say_v there_o be_v never_o man_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o profess_v teach_v or_o write_v the_o contrary_a and_o you_o will_v not_o find_v a_o syllable_n neither_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n confirm_v by_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n neither_o in_o our_o psalm_n book_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o our_o doctrine_n be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o man_n of_o his_o freewill_n resist_v that_o that_o be_v good_a and_o choose_v the_o contrary_a so_o you_o fight_v here_o with_o your_o own_o shadow_n and_o if_o you_o mean_v any_o other_o thing_n set_v it_o down_o in_o plain_a term_n and_o i_o hope_v by_o his_o grace_n it_o shall_v be_v answer_v so_o i_o can_v wonder_v enough_o what_o you_o mean_v to_o write_v and_o subscribe_v so_o manifest_a a_o untruth_n now_o sure_o m._n gilbert_n i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v great_a wisdom_n to_o you_o to_o have_v save_v your_o own_o credit_n and_o not_o for_o a_o little_a hatred_n to_o our_o religion_n to_o have_v blot_v yourself_o with_o lie_v and_o untruth_n for_o ever_o i_o will_v pray_v thou_o christian_a reader_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o credit_v i_o read_v our_o confession_n thyself_o and_o i_o hope_v thou_o shall_v wonder_v with_o i_o what_o the_o man_n mean_v in_o subscribe_v so_o manifest_a a_o calumny_n this_o for_o the_o three_o point_n section_n ix_o concern_v transubstantiation_n and_o christ_n real_a and_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n four_o our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n give_v his_o true_a flesh_n and_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o his_o disciple_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o that_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o their_o very_a mouth_n and_o this_o i_o say_v by_o the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n christ_n say_v john_n 6.51_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o at_o the_o latter_a supper_n take_v you_o and_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n matth_n 26.27.28_o and_o in_o s._n mark_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o mark_v 14.22.24_o and_o s_o luke_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o this_o be_v the_o calice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o luke_n 22.19.20_o this_o same_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o and_o this_o calice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o calice_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthy_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o after_o for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o not_o decern_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 11.24.25_o 27.29_o and_o in_o the_o chapter_n befo_fw-la e_fw-la the_o calice_n of_o benediction_n which_o we_o do_v bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 10.10_o m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o four_o point_n of_o your_o doctrine_n your_o transubstantiation_n and_o real_a presence_n the_o first_o you_o quote_v be_v the_o 6._o of_o john_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n this_o make_v nothing_o for_o your_o real_a presence_n for_o first_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o that_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o sermon_n which_o be_v not_o institute_v a_o year_n after_o that_o for_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o that_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n without_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o life_n so_o our_o saviour_n testify_v in_o the_o 53._o verse_n except_o you_o eat_v say_v he_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o yourselves_o grant_v that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o that_o sacramental_a eat_n therefore_o
it_o be_v not_o of_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v here_o second_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o whosoever_o so_o do_v have_v eternal_a life_n to_o themselves_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n promise_v in_o the_o 54._o verse_n but_o your_o own_o doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o reprobat_fw-la eat_n and_o drink_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o life_n in_o they_o therefore_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o that_o sacramental_a eat_n three_o if_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n as_o you_o say_v than_o your_o church_n not_o only_o have_v err_v foul_o but_o also_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o your_o people_n these_o many_o year_n because_o you_o give_v they_o not_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v and_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o only_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o also_o except_o you_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o and_o this_o reason_n be_v so_o effectual_a that_o it_o have_v move_v sundry_a of_o your_o own_o doctor_n as_o jansenius_n and_o tapperus_n with_o sundry_a other_o to_o expone_fw-la this_o place_n not_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o he_o by_o faith_n for_o they_o do_v see_v that_o it_o behove_v they_o either_o to_o forsake_v this_o place_n as_o not_o make_v for_o they_o and_o grant_v that_o it_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o to_o confess_v that_o their_o church_n have_v err_v and_o through_o this_o error_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o many_o in_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n but_o under_o one_o kind_n and_o because_o you_o say_v if_o our_o exposition_n veer_v remove_v from_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v ferve_fw-la for_o you_o who_o therefore_o will_v you_o credit_v in_o expon_v of_o this_o place_n if_o our_o saviour_n hear_v then_o how_o he_o expon_o be_v this_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o 35._o verse_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v so_o when_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o eat_v he_o and_o when_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v only_o by_o faith_n we_o drink_v he_o so_o augustine_n also_o expones_fw-la this_o place_n tractat._v 25._o in_o johan_n cap_n 6._o tract_n 26_o &_o the_o doct_n christ_n lib._n 3_o cap._n 16._o believe_v say_v he_o and_o thou_o have_v eat_v clement_n alexandrinus_n lib._n 1._o padago_n cap._n 6._o and_o hieronymus_n in_o psal_n 147._o and_o bernard_n supra_fw-la psal_n 90_o vers_fw-la 3_o all_o expones_fw-la the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n figurative_o and_o if_o you_o will_v credit_v none_o of_o these_o than_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o discredit_v your_o own_o chief_a doctor_n who_o affirm_v that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o biel_n cusanus_fw-la caiâ—tanus_n hesselius_n and_o jansâ—nius_n cite_v by_o bellarm_n lib_n 1_o the_o eucharist_n cap._n 5._o and_o if_o you_o will_v reply_v that_o many_o other_o of_o the_o father_n have_v expon_v this_o place_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o janfenius_n and_o tapperus_n two_o papist_n will_v answer_v you_o that_o they_o do_v it_o only_o by_o way_n of_o application_n unto_o the_o reader_n and_o hearer_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o often_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o this_o place_n can_v serve_v nothing_o for_o your_o transubstantiation_n for_o it_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o his_o suffering_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o away_o take_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o purchase_n to_o we_o of_o eternal_a life_n the_o next_o place_n you_o quote_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n as_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o the_o apostle_n rehearse_n they_o your_o argument_n be_v this_o christ_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o flesh_n and_o so_o paul_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v in_o his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n in_o his_o blood_n the_o outward_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n only_o remain_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a ground_n of_o your_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n here_o that_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transchange_v in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unless_o you_o will_v expone_fw-la this_o word_n be_v my_o body_n for_o it_o be_v change_v in_o my_o body_n which_o be_v a_o monstrous_a exposition_n for_o both_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o native_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n est_fw-fr est_fw-la &_o fieri_fw-la sunt_fw-la contraria_fw-la that_o signify_v to_o be_v already_o for_o to_o be_v already_o and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o change_n be_v contrary_a as_o also_o it_o have_v not_o the_o like_a form_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o warrant_v it_o from_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n to_o the_o last_o of_o the_o revelation_n bring_v one_o instance_n if_o you_o can_v and_o augustin_n say_v in_o genes_n quaest_a 117._o in_o psal_n 105._o supr_fw-la num._n quaest_n 95._o the_o solution_n of_o a_o question_n shall_v be_v warrant_v by_o some_o example_n of_o the_o like_a speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v therefore_o your_o exposition_n be_v without_o warrant_n next_o i_o say_v by_o what_o art_n of_o reason_v can_v you_o gather_v this_o doctrine_n out_o of_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n christ_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n therefore_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n only_o remain_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v go_v never_o such_o a_o inkling_n in_o all_o these_o text_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o three_o this_o interpretation_n and_o doctrine_n which_o result_v upon_o it_o be_v false_a and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o be_v plain_o gainsay_v by_o the_o scripture_n second_o because_o it_o destroy_v sundry_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o many_o blasphemous_a absurdity_n do_v follow_v upon_o it_o three_o it_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o last_o of_o all_o be_v utter_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n my_o argument_n then_o be_v this_o that_o interpretation_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v gainsay_v by_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o destroy_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o have_v many_o absurdity_n follow_v upon_o it_o which_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o last_o of_o all_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a institution_n must_v be_v false_a blasphemous_a and_o erroneous_a this_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o your_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o your_o transubstantiation_n which_o you_o gather_v upon_o it_o be_v such_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v erroneous_a etc._n etc._n my_o assumption_n i_o prove_v thus_o first_o your_o interpretation_n be_v gainsay_v by_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n your_o interpretation_n be_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o true_a bread_n nor_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v change_v but_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o the_o apostle_n all_o four_o testify_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v true_a bread_n and_o wine_n before_o the_o consecration_n but_o not_o after_o the_o scripture_n say_v plain_o 1._o cor._n 10.16_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n which_o we_o break_v and_o bread_n which_o be_v eat_v and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n which_o be_v drunken_a in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n etc._n etc._n whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o after_o he_o have_v give_v the_o cup_n and_o they_o have_v drunken_a of_o it_o from_o henceforth_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n with_o you_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o true_a bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n contrary_a express_o to_o your_o interpretation_n second_o that_o your_o
the_o word_n themselves_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o without_o great_a absurdity_n or_o can_v they_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o without_o horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o may_v not_o every_o one_o see_v that_o they_o be_v conceive_v and_o make_v of_o the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n which_o the_o people_n do_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o they_o speak_v here_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n of_o many_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o next_o they_o be_v call_v gift_n present_n thy_o own_o gift_n of_o thy_o own_o &_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n which_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n &_o be_v not_o call_v gift_n presents_z and_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n of_o the_o people_n three_o they_o say_v remember_v they_o who_o offer_v unto_o thou_o their_o gift_n for_o themselves_o and_o they_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o but_o of_o the_o people_n that_o offer_v their_o offering_n of_o their_o fruit_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o people_n offer_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o priest_n and_o what_o christian_a heart_n can_v think_v that_o these_o prayer_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o he_o without_o horrible_a blasphemy_n as_o to_o dust_n and_o ash_n to_o intercede_v by_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o his_o belove_a son_n to_o pray_v he_o to_o accept_v in_o his_o favour_n to_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v his_o own_o belove_a son_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n and_o holiness_n and_o in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v and_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o merciful_a and_o favourable_a countenance_n and_o to_o deign_v to_o vouchsafe_v to_o accept_v of_o he_o in_o who_o and_o with_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v who_o be_v his_o father_n daily_a delight_n and_o joy_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o he_o as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n abraham_n and_o melchisedeck_v compare_v that_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o himself_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n as_o they_o be_v without_o the_o which_o neither_o their_o sacrifice_n nor_o person_n will_v ever_o have_v please_v god_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o father_n to_o command_v the_o angel_n in_o who_o as_o job_n say_v he_o find_v no_o purity_n to_o carry_v his_o own_o eternal_a son_n up_o to_o heaven_n in_o his_o presence_n as_o though_o he_o be_v not_o as_o able_a now_o to_o ascend_v from_o thence_o to_o heaven_n if_o he_o be_v there_o be_v glorify_v without_o the_o help_n of_o angel_n as_o he_o do_v after_o his_o resurrection_n now_o let_v any_o christian_a heart_n judge_v whither_o these_o prayer_n can_v be_v conceive_v without_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o after_o the_o consecration_n they_o have_v this_o prayer_n in_o their_o ganon_z by_o who_o thou_o create_v sanctify_v quicken_v bless_v and_o give_v to_o we_o all_o these_o good_a thing_n which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n unless_o they_o will_v have_v he_o a_o creature_n daily_o make_v bless_a and_o quicken_v in_o their_o mass_n but_o unto_o the_o gift_n and_o present_n of_o the_o people_n which_o they_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o liturgy_n which_o they_o ascribe_v to_o clement_n the_o prayer_n be_v pro_fw-la dono_fw-la oblato_fw-la that_o be_v for_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o receive_v it_o in_o his_o altar_n through_o the_o intercession_n of_o his_o christ_n in_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n clemens_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 17._o which_o no_o way_n can_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o here_o they_o be_v manifest_o distinguish_v the_o gift_n offer_v and_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o which_o they_o desire_v god_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o gift_n offer_v so_o here_o be_v a_o most_o notorious_a corruption_n wherein_o they_o apply_v all_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v first_o conceive_v and_o make_v of_o the_o gift_n and_o present_n of_o the_o people_n which_o they_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o pretend_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v many_o they_o pass_v to_o a_o oblation_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o praise_n to_o a_o sacrament_n which_o the_o priest_n consume_v all_o himself_o from_o a_o sacrament_n to_o confirm_v we_o of_o our_o salvation_n in_o christ_n to_o a_o propiciatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n and_o from_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o real_a immolation_n and_o offering_n of_o he_o up_o again_o and_o that_o not_o for_o the_o live_n only_o but_o for_o the_o dead_a also_o by_o these_o degree_n than_o have_v this_o monstrous_a sacrifice_n be_v conceive_v form_v receive_a life_n and_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n now_o many_o other_o thing_n do_v concur_v to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o she_o and_o the_o root_n of_o she_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o first_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v frequent_o use_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n take_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o typical_a sacrifice_n there_o which_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o first_o because_o it_o be_v celebrate_v with_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n next_o because_o they_o sacrifice_v themselves_o in_o a_o holy_a lively_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o the_o same_o rom._n 12.1.2_o 3._o heb._n 13_o 15.16_o three_o because_o of_o their_o offering_n and_o alm_n which_o they_o offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v call_v sacrifice_n wherewith_o god_n be_v please_v and_o last_o of_o all_o because_o it_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o that_o once_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o virtue_n whereof_o be_v eternal_a and_o sufficient_a the_o next_o be_v the_o universal_a ignorance_n both_o of_o pastor_n and_o people_n through_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n of_o the_o goth_n huns_n and_o vandal_n which_o spoil_v and_o waste_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n full_a whereby_o all_o learning_n almost_o be_v bury_v and_o the_o light_n and_o torch_n of_o the_o church_n be_v extinguish_v their_o successor_n be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o under_o that_o barbarity_n in_o that_o common_a and_o public_a ignorance_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o chase_v away_o that_o darkness_n that_o they_o rather_o increase_v the_o same_o be_v give_v altogether_o to_o seculare_fw-la and_o worldly_a affair_n as_o the_o law_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a do_v testify_v command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o seculare_fw-la affair_n from_o the_o court_n from_o war_n from_o salconry_n from_o lechery_n from_o game_n three_o the_o corruption_n of_o language_n which_o enter_v in_o with_o these_o barbarous_a nation_n at_o that_o same_o time_n through_o the_o mixture_n of_o people_n of_o sundry_a language_n whereby_o first_o the_o language_n become_v barbarous_a next_o not_o universal_o understand_v and_o certain_o be_v not_o this_o satan_n can_v not_o have_v prevail_v so_o much_o in_o cause_v this_o poison_n of_o this_o monstrous_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v so_o universal_o drunken_a out_o by_o the_o people_n for_o if_o they_o have_v understand_v the_o language_n these_o word_n which_o they_o daily_o hear_v in_o their_o service_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la lift_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o confess_v his_o resurrection_n till_o his_o come_n these_o word_n may_v easy_o have_v keep_v they_o in_o this_o knowledge_n that_o christ_n be_v above_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o seek_v he_o bodily_a in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o he_o be_v not_o there_o real_o present_a but_o be_v to_o come_v and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o real_a offering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n again_o but_o a_o show_v forth_o of_o his_o death_n until_o his_o second_o come_v but_o two_o doctrine_n especial_o which_o by_o process_n of_o time_n also_o enter_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n bring_v this_o pretend_a sacrifice_n of_o their_o mass_n to_o her_o full_a perfection_n and_o strength_n the_o one_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o word_n speak_v or_o rather_o mutter_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v change_v in_o
the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o time_n this_o be_v teach_v the_o people_n than_o what_o follow_v but_o all_o adoration_n and_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n where_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n see_v it_o be_v that_o selfsame_a body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o next_o be_v that_o of_o purgatory_n for_o see_v say_v they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n where_o through_o man_n must_v pass_v to_o heaven_n and_o see_v in_o these_o flame_n their_o sin_n must_v be_v purge_v therefore_o a_o remedy_n must_v be_v fore-seen_a and_o where_o be_v there_o a_o remedy_n to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v up_o that_o will_v relieve_v our_o soul_n after_o we_o be_v depart_v these_o will_v help_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o parent_n and_o friend_n that_o be_v there_o already_o upon_o the_o which_o be_v found_v the_o mass_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o from_o thence_o come_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o land_n to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v mass_n say_v for_o their_o soul_n so_o then_o to_o conclude_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n next_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n which_o at_o last_o be_v turn_v to_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n consume_v himself_o alone_o three_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o breed_v their_o damnable_a doctrine_n that_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sacrament_n but_o a_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n four_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o prayer_n conceive_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o round_a host_n and_o calice_n which_o the_o priest_n consume_v five_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n which_o the_o father_n and_o church_n use_v sixthly_a the_o public_a and_o universal_a negligence_n and_o ignorance_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n seven_o the_o confusion_n of_o language_n and_o last_o of_o all_o their_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o purgatory_n these_o be_v the_o degree_n by_o the_o which_o their_o abominable_a sacrifice_n have_v be_v create_v nowrish_v entertain_v and_o perfect_v in_o that_o measure_n and_o strength_n that_o at_o the_o last_o it_o take_v such_o deep_a root_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n almost_o that_o nothing_o can_v root_v it_o out_o except_o only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n spirit_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n and_o yet_o this_o abuse_n be_v perceive_v by_o sundry_a who_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o as_o arnold_n de_fw-fr villanova_n anno_fw-la 1200._o and_o albigenses_n and_o waldenses_n in_o france_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o manifest_a abuse_n and_o that_o the_o mass_n both_o for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v direct_o contrary_a the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o some_o of_o their_o own_o doctor_n in_o their_o writing_n do_v contradict_v this_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n distinct_a 12._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi and_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n in_o summa_fw-la part_n 3._o quaest_n 83._o &_o 73._o lyranus_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la heb._n cap._n 10._o affirm_v that_o christ_n once_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o once_o oblation_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o can_v by_o reiterate_v and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o ordinary_a memorial_n and_o representation_n of_o that_o only_a one_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o which_o doctrine_n of_o they_o can_v stand_v with_o their_o daily_a immolation_n and_o real_a oblation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mass_n and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v lack_v to_o the_o manifest_v of_o it_o we_o will_v show_v also_o the_o author_n and_o time_n of_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o same_o the_o mix_n of_o water_n with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o calice_n be_v ascribe_v to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o first_o de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o can._n in_o sacram._n oblat_fw-la anno_o 111._o he_o also_o put_v to_o this_o clause_n to_o the_o mass_n qui_fw-la pridie_fw-la quam_fw-la pateretur_fw-la second_o sanct._n sanct_a sanct_a dom._n deus_n sabaoth_v be_v put_v to_o by_o pope_n syricius_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 121._o three_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la be_v put_v to_o by_o pope_n telesphore_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 139_o four_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o creed_n after_o the_o gospel_n put_v to_o by_o pope_n mark_v the_o first_o and_o according_a to_o some_o by_o pope_n julius_n the_o first_o anno_o 335._o five_o pope_n zepherin_o ordain_v that_o the_o wine_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o glass_n and_o urban_n the_o first_o ordain_v that_o the_o vessel_n shall_v be_v of_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o at_o the_o least_o of_o tin_n anno_fw-la 213._o six_o pope_n felix_n the_o first_o ordain_v to_o celebrat_a mass_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o martyr_n above_o their_o grave_n and_o relic_n anno_fw-la 267._o seven_o the_o offerture_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v ascribe_v to_o eutychian_a the_o first_o anno_fw-la 270._o eight_o the_o kyrieeleison_n to_o sylvester_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 314._o nine_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n in_o linen_n clothes_n to_o eusebius_n and_o he_o also_o ten_o the_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o anastasius_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 401._o eleven_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o pax._n to_o innocentius_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 405_o do_v 2._o cap._n pacem_fw-la twelve_o the_o antiphones_n the_o introit_n and_o the_o gradual_n to_o celestin_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 427._o thirteen_o orate_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o fratres_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la &_o sanctum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la to_o leo_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 444._o fourteen_o the_o nine-fold_a repetition_n of_o kyrieeleyson_n and_o the_o sing_n of_o haleluia_o to_o gregory_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 593._o fifteenth_o the_o sing_n of_o agnus_n dei_fw-la thrice_n to_o sergius_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 688._o sixteenth_o the_o incense_n and_o offerture_n restore_v by_o leo_n the_o three_o anno_fw-la 800._o seventeenth_o their_o transubstantiation_n invent_v by_o lanfrancus_fw-la a_o italian_a anno_fw-la 1036._o decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o substance_n anno_fw-la 1059._o and_o make_v the_o 13._o article_n of_o faith_n by_o innocent_a the_o three_o anno_fw-la 1215._o decret_n do_fw-mi 1._o de_fw-la summa_fw-la trinit_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la cap._n firmiter_fw-la credimus_fw-la i_o omit_v the_o rest_n as_o their_o canon_n compile_v by_o one_o name_v scholasticus_n as_o gregory_n witness_n lib._n 2._o &_o 7._o &_o 9_o and_o fundry_a other_o ceremony_n so_o that_o between_o the_o first_o and_o last_o inventor_n and_o author_n of_o their_o mass_n it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v that_o abominable_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n but_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n i_o think_v such_o like_a to_o have_v prove_v the_o ceremony_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o same_o holy_a word_n but_o because_o it_o be_v something_o long_o some_o i_o have_v continue_v the_o same_o till_o another_o place_n section_n xii_o of_o the_o manifold_a abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o for_o your_o ceremony_n you_o do_v most_o wise_o in_o reject_v the_o probation_n of_o they_o till_o another_o place_n and_o so_o to_o hold_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o half_n as_o we_o speak_v because_o you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o delay_v to_o enterprise_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a but_o how_o can_v you_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o write_v that_o you_o will_v prove_v the_o ceremony_n of_o your_o mass_n by_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o mass_n itself_o have_v not_o the_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o same_o but_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o same_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o i_o can_v scarce_o think_v m._n gilbert_n that_o you_o have_v speak_v this_o in_o earnest_n when_o you_o say_v you_o will_v prove_v the_o ceremony_n of_o your_o mass_n by_o the_o same_o holy_a word_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n for_o what_o then_o will_v you_o say_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 22._o cap._n 5._o who_o refer_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o write_a word_n but_o to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n
and_o to_o bellarmin_n who_o say_v the_o church_n institute_v they_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 13._o and_o so_o refer_v the_o institution_n of_o they_o not_o to_o christ_n in_o his_o write_a word_n but_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o your_o own_o doctor_n and_o canon_n law_n and_o writer_n who_o ascribe_v the_o institution_n of_o they_o to_o your_o pope_n and_o other_o of_o your_o church_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o o_o m._n gilbert_n what_o a_o preposterous_a love_n be_v this_o that_o you_o bear_v to_o your_o abominable_a sacrifice_n that_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o write_v that_o the_o very_a ceremony_n of_o it_o have_v their_o warrant_n in_o the_o same_o holy_a word_n and_o that_o contrary_a your_o own_o general_a council_n of_o trent_n and_o all_o your_o learned_a doctor_n and_o writer_n i_o think_v you_o think_v that_o we_o have_v never_o read_v your_o ceremony_n or_o never_o know_v they_o that_o you_o write_v so_o bold_o of_o they_o shall_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v they_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o church_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o your_o church_n confess_v be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o you_o ashamed_a to_o say_v they_o have_v their_o warrant_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o open_o to_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o own_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o will_v say_v no_o further_o but_o sure_o either_o they_o err_v in_o this_o point_n or_o else_o you_o and_o if_o they_o err_v than_o the_o general_a church_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v and_o so_o one_o of_o your_o main_a foundation_n be_v go_v choose_v you_o whither_o you_o will_v take_v this_o blot_n to_o yourself_o or_o let_v it_o fall_v on_o they_o but_o because_o you_o account_v this_o mass_n of_o you_o most_o heavenly_a and_o you_o vaunt_v that_o you_o only_o have_v in_o your_o church_n that_o heavenly_a action_n and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o your_o service_n and_o worship_n which_o you_o give_v to_o god_n in_o your_o church_n and_o also_o because_o you_o so_o impudent_o affirm_v that_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o have_v their_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o i_o will_v discover_v here_o as_o short_o as_o i_o can_v the_o abomination_n absurdity_n blasphemy_n idolatry_n vain_a idle_a superstition_n jewish_a and_o ethnic_a ceremony_n of_o the_o same_o that_o poor_a folk_n be_v not_o deceive_v any_o long_a therewith_o for_o certain_o for_o as_o heavenly_a as_o you_o think_v it_o be_v i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o very_a sink_n and_o filthy_a closet_n of_o all_o abomination_n idolatry_n and_o horrible_a blasphemy_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o proverb_n of_o the_o virtuous_a woman_n that_o many_o woman_n have_v do_v virtuous_o but_o thou_o surmount_v they_o all_o prov._n 31.23_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o mass_n many_o service_n and_o worship_n devise_v by_o man_n have_v be_v idolatrous_a blasphemous_a and_o abominable_a but_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n bring_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o antichrist_n in_o idolatry_n abomination_n and_o blasphemy_n surmount_v they_o all_o so_o that_o the_o like_a of_o it_o have_v never_o be_v before_o it_o nor_o never_o shall_v be_v after_o it_o for_o beside_o the_o fore_n say_v abuse_n that_o it_o be_v a_o will-worship_n institute_v by_o man_n that_o it_o have_v corrupt_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v give_v we_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v turn_v it_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o meritorious_a not_o to_o the_o priest_n only_o but_o to_o the_o beholder_n also_o and_o not_o to_o the_o present_a only_o but_o to_o the_o absent_a and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o live_n but_o for_o the_o dead_a that_o it_o have_v abolish_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o it_o have_v spoil_v christ_n jesus_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o communicate_v it_o unto_o other_o beside_o these_o intolerable_a abuse_n it_o abound_v and_o overflow_v with_o other_o intolerable_a abomination_n as_o first_o their_o altar_n in_o their_o mass_n whereon_o they_o think_v they_o sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o mass_n the_o priest_n say_v and_o i_o will_v go_v in_o into_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o renew_v either_o judaisme_n or_o paganism_n for_o their_o material_a altar_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o numa_n pompilius_n 700_o year_n before_o christ_n ordain_v that_o the_o ethnic_a priest_n when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n that_o he_o shall_v draw_v near_o to_o the_o altar_n this_o entry_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o pope_n celestin_n the_o first_o about_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 426_o and_o because_o the_o priest_n take_v the_o altar_n for_o the_o table_n whereon_o the_o supper_n be_v celebrat_n which_o he_o confound_v with_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o also_o because_o m._n gilbert_n say_v he_o be_v mind_v to_o prove_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n priest_n these_o few_o thing_n concern_v their_o altar_n first_o where_o read_v they_o that_o christ_n do_v ever_o institut_fw-la in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v only_o be_v of_o stone_n and_o not_o of_o timber_n or_o any_o other_o metal_n as_o their_o altar_n whereon_o they_o chant_v their_o mass_n must_v be_v according_a to_o their_o law_n dist_n 1._o con_fw-la cap._n altaria_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la second_o where_o read_v they_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v with_o oil_n and_o chrism_n with_o a_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n mix_v of_o wine_n and_o salt_n of_o cipher_n of_o holy_a water_n at_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o same_o at_o the_o middle_a part_n and_o that_o none_o may_v do_v this_o but_o a_o bishop_n if_o a_o clerk_n do_v it_o that_o he_o be_v degrade_v and_o if_o one_o of_o the_o laic_n do_v it_o that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a canon_n non_fw-la alij_fw-la what_o folly_n be_v this_o that_o a_o priest_n have_v authority_n as_o they_o think_v to_o sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o yet_o he_o may_v not_o power_n a_o little_a oil_n upon_o a_o stone_n that_o the_o bishop_n compass_v the_o altar_n seven_o time_n sing_v the_o 51._o psalm_n thou_o shall_v wash_v i_o with_o hyssop_n etc._n etc._n profane_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o there_o to_o bury_v the_o relic_n of_o some_o saint_n put_v in_o a_o little_a shrine_n with_o three_o grain_n of_o incense_n that_o god_n for_o their_o cause_n may_v hear_v the_o prayer_n and_o accept_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v up_o upon_o that_o altar_n and_o then_o anoint_v the_o table_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o oil_n and_o sing_v jacob_n erect_v up_o a_o stone_n etc._n etc._n where_o i_o say_v read_v you_o these_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o christ_n command_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o table_n of_o his_o supper_n which_o you_o do_v to_o the_o altar_n whereon_o you_o say_v your_o mass_n and_o such_o like_a where_o read_v you_o that_o none_o shall_v chant_v their_o mass_n but_o on_o such_o altar_n as_o be_v consecrate_v and_o such_o like_a that_o your_o altar_n be_v not_o lawful_a where_o there_o be_v not_o find_v the_o body_n or_o relic_n of_o some_o martyr_n canon_n placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la altaria_fw-la such_o like_a that_o you_o dedicat_fw-la your_o altar_n whereon_o you_o chant_v your_o mass_n to_o other_o then_o to_o christ_n as_o unto_o the_o virgin_n mary_n peter_n and_o other_o saint_n depart_v and_o such_o like_a that_o the_o priest_n shall_v kiss_v the_o altar_n often_o and_o namely_o when_o he_o approach_v unto_o it_o carry_v the_o calice_n have_v christ_n command_v this_o have_v the_o apostle_n use_v they_o have_v the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v of_o they_o what_o think_v you_o will_v you_o answer_v to_o god_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o you_o who_o require_v all_o these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n and_o wherefore_o also_o transgress_v you_o your_o own_o law_n in_o have_v mo_z altar_n than_o be_v necessary_a see_v by_o it_o you_o be_v command_v by_o express_a term_n that_o superfluous_a altar_n be_v destroy_v canon_n eccles_n vel_fw-la altaria_fw-la to_o conclude_v this_o then_o with_o ambros_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la heb._n cap._n 8._o &_o 10._o as_o our_o sacrifice_n say_v he_o which_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o our_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n
oblation_n after_o the_o consecration_n i_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o contradiction_n so_o that_o see_v they_o have_v no_o concord_n among_o themselves_o neither_o in_o the_o matter_n nor_o in_o the_o form_n nor_o in_o the_o effect_n nor_o in_o the_o substance_n nor_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o pretend_a sacrifice_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v say_v in_o hosea_n have_v divide_v their_o heart_n therefore_o their_o mass_n must_v perish_v and_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v send_v such_o a_o confusion_n among_o they_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n one_o of_o another_o some_o say_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o therefore_o it_o be_v babel_n the_o tower_n of_o confusion_n which_o they_o be_v building_n and_o not_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o conclude_v this_o they_o will_v have_v their_o sacrifice_n not_o a_o creature_n but_o a_o creator_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o therefore_o they_o worship_v it_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_fw-la which_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n turrian_n 1._o tract_n cap._n 17._o &_o antonius_n de_fw-fr milan_n ex_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr euchar._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o therefore_o they_o sing_v after_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v not_o bread_n but_o god_n and_o man_n my_o saviour_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o this_o creator_n both_o begin_v to_o be_v where_o he_o be_v not_o before_o after_o the_o consecration_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v where_o he_o be_v before_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o every_o where_n as_o god_n be_v scarga_n art_n 5._o fol._n 335._o turrian_n tract_n 1._o cap._n 21._o and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n make_v christ_n his_o body_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o christ_n the_o king_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n bellar._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr euch._n fol._n 399._o pope_n john_n 22._o lib._n orat_fw-la inscrip_n antidotarius_fw-la animae_fw-la &_o in_o breviario_fw-la &_o missalibus_fw-la qui_fw-la creavit_fw-la i_o sine_fw-la i_o creature_n mediante_v i_o he_o that_o create_v i_o without_o i_o that_o be_v the_o priest_n be_v create_v by_o my_o moyen_fw-fr that_o be_v he_o make_v that_o god_n that_o make_v he_o now_o how_o can_v he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o a_o true_a creator_n which_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o every_o where_o as_o god_n be_v which_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o a_o mass-priest_n and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n how_o therefore_o shall_v their_o church_n be_v clear_v from_o abominable_a idolatry_n that_o worship_n that_o which_o they_o call_v god_n creator_n and_o saviour_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o god_n as_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o end_v and_o be_v not_o every_o where_o and_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o dust_n and_o ash_n o_o woe_n be_v to_o their_o soul_n that_o worship_n god_n which_o make_v not_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o cause_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o how_o shall_v their_o mass-priest_n be_v clear_v from_o sacrilegious_a blasphemy_n which_o vaunt_v that_o in_o their_o mass_n they_o daily_o create_v their_o creator_n and_o that_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o make_v themselves_o god_n and_o more_o than_o god_n for_o god_n create_v but_o creature_n but_o they_o as_o they_o suppone_v create_v the_o creator_n and_o as_o they_o worship_v a_o false_a creator_n in_o their_o mass_n so_o do_v they_o worship_v a_o false_a christ_n and_o savior_n in_o the_o same_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o true_a christ_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n &_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n rom._n 1.3_o gal._n 4.4_o and_o not_o of_o any_o other_o substance_n but_o the_o christ_n which_o they_o offer_v up_o in_o their_o mass_n by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o by_o the_o priest_n so_o bellarmin_n confess_v ibidem_fw-la and_o pope_n john_n 22._o ibidem_fw-la for_o the_o one_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o absurd_a thing_n to_o the_o priest_n to_o make_v christ_n his_o body_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o other_o say_v that_o christ_n the_o king_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n therefore_o they_o worship_v not_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n but_o a_o false_a jesus_n make_v of_o bread_n and_o bake_v in_o the_o oven_n and_o form_v by_o the_o priest_n therefore_o of_o all_o idolater_n they_o must_v be_v the_o most_o blasphemous_a and_o abominable_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o mass_n section_n xiii_o concern_v confession_n and_o absolution_n by_o the_o priest_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n five_o our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o lawful_a minister_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n to_o forgive_v and_o to_o retain_v sin_n because_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v john_n 20.23_o and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o you_o may_v know_v say_v christ_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n in_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 6.9_o and_o 16.19_o and_o 18.18_o with_o sundry_a other_o place_n conform_v to_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o protestant_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o for_o the_o five_o point_n of_o your_o doctrine_n that_o the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o to_o retain_v they_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o they_o have_v this_o power_n as_o god_n witness_n minister_n and_o ambassador_n yea_o and_o judge_n too_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o to_o testify_v and_o to_o declare_v to_o judge_v and_o give_v out_o judgement_n according_a to_o god_n word_n not_o only_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n join_v therewith_o but_o also_o by_o the_o censure_n and_o discipline_n in_o excommunicate_v the_o obstinate_a impenitent_a and_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a if_o i_o say_v your_o doctrine_n be_v this_o than_o you_o injury_n we_o in_o say_v we_o deny_v it_o and_o you_o need_v not_o to_o have_v quote_v these_o place_n to_o confirm_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o both_o teach_v and_o also_o practice_v but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n you_o will_v not_o quote_v the_o place_n where_o we_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o absolute_a power_n and_o full_a authority_n not_o as_o minister_n and_o witness_n only_o but_o as_o judge_n and_o lord_n over_o our_o faith_n to_o forgive_v or_o retain_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o that_o the_o very_o pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n of_o absolution_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o so_o scatter_v the_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o to_o evanish_v as_o the_o blast_n of_o wind_n extinguish_v the_o fire_n and_o scatter_v the_o cloud_n as_o bellarmin_n say_v controu._n tom._n 2._o if_o you_o mean_v so_o this_o we_o utter_o deny_v un-you_a and_o all_o man_n because_o it_o be_v only_o proper_a unto_o god_n the_o which_o the_o jew_n suppose_v they_o be_v blind_v do_v acknowledge_v and_o so_o not_o so_o blind_a as_o you_o be_v for_o it_o be_v only_a god_n that_o forgive_v in_o jesus_n christ_n matth_n 9_o it_o be_v only_o his_o death_n that_o have_v merit_v it_o and_o only_a faith_n that_o apprehend_v it_o and_o only_o his_o spirit_n that_o seal_v it_o up_o and_o the_o word_n and_o ministry_n that_o declare_v testify_v and_o confirm_v it_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n and_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o we_o be_v in_o his_o stead_n to_o beseech_v man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 2._o cor._n 5.18.19.20_o so_o we_o be_v but_o minister_n of_o this_o augustin_n be_v plain_a in_o this_o homil._n 23._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n say_v he_o that_o forgive_v and_o not_o you_o meaning_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n it_o be_v god_n therefore_o who_o forgive_v and_o not_o we_o there_o be_v one_o argument_n god_n only_o forgive_v sin_n therefore_o not_o man_n and_o again_o what_o be_v man_n but_o a_o sick_a man_n to_o be_v heal_v himself_o will_v thou_o be_v a_o physician_n to_o i_o with_o i_o seek_v the_o physician_n thyself_o here_o another_o argument_n he_o can_v be_v a_o physician_n to_o other_o who_o need_v a_o physician_n himself_o further_o he_o say_v he_o that_o can_v forgive_v by_o man_n can_v also_o forgive_v without_o man_n for_o he_o may_v as_o well_o forgive_v by_o
he_o as_o by_z another_z but_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o quote_v the_o 9_o of_o matthew_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n for_o will_v you_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v that_o absolute_a authority_n that_o he_o have_v the_o which_o if_o you_o do_v then_o be_v you_o blasphemous_a as_o for_o the_o word_n priest_n wherewith_o you_o style_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n i_o know_v that_o you_o and_o your_o church_n take_v more_o pleasure_n in_o this_o style_n then_o in_o all_o the_o style_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o among_o the_o manifold_a style_n which_o be_v give_v to_o his_o minister_n yet_o have_v he_o never_o give_v this_o style_n of_o a_o sacrifice_a priest_n as_o proper_a to_o they_o throughout_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n but_o as_o your_o office_n of_o priesthood_n be_v not_o write_v in_o christ_n his_o latter_a testament_n so_o neither_o be_v your_o style_n of_o sacrifice_a priest_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o but_o new_a office_n must_v have_v new_a style_n section_n fourteen_o of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o whither_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n six_o our_o doctrine_n be_v to_o make_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n to_o anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o pray_v over_o he_o because_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v in_o s._n james_n in_o these_o word_n be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o our_o lord_n shall_v lift_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v remit_v he_o 84._o he_o james_n 4.15_o august_n tom_fw-mi 4._o super_fw-la levit._fw-la quaest_n 84._o and_o because_o we_o find_v here_o a_o external_a form_n which_o be_v the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n of_o a_o internal_a grace_n which_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n therefore_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n now_o take_v from_o these_o place_n the_o vain_a subterfuge_n of_o our_o new_a man_n that_o will_v have_v he_o a_o mediciner_n for_o the_o body_n in_o this_o and_o not_o for_o the_o soul_n the_o matter_n will_v be_v plain_a of_o itself_o m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o to_o your_o doctrine_n of_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n and_o that_o not_o by_o every_o man_n but_o by_o a_o priest_n not_o in_o all_o sickness_n but_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o death_n not_o with_o every_o oil_n but_o with_o oil_n consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n which_o bellarmin_n make_v essential_a to_o this_o sacrament_n cap._n 7._o the_o extr_n unctione_n and_o that_o not_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o five_o organ_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o reins_o and_o foot_n and_o that_o by_o this_o form_n of_o word_n let_v god_n forgive_v thou_o whatsoever_o thou_o have_v sin_v by_o the_o sight_n hear_v smell_a etc._n etc._n by_o this_o holy_a unction_n and_o his_o most_o godly_a mercy_n the_o which_o you_o will_v have_v to_o have_v two_o effect_n the_o one_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n if_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o soul_n the_o other_o remission_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n that_o remain_v and_o this_o you_o make_v to_o be_v one_o of_o your_o sacrament_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n you_o only_o bring_v one_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o all_o the_o show_n of_o warrant_v you_o can_v pick_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o only_a place_n of_o james_n for_o i_o suppose_v with_o bellarmin_n and_o sundry_a other_o you_o have_v see_v that_o that_o place_n of_o mark_n 6.13_o which_o be_v also_o allege_a by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n will_v carry_v no_o show_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o you_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v you_o have_v omit_v it_o but_o this_o place_n serve_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n for_o first_o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o ceremony_n annex_v to_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_a as_o be_v plain_a both_o by_o the_o text_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o lord_n will_v lift_v he_o up_o which_o be_v proper_o speak_v of_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n and_o also_o by_o that_o place_n of_o mark_n 6.13_o where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o apostle_n anoint_v many_o sick_a with_o oil_n and_o they_o heal_v they_o the_o which_o gift_n be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o to_o the_o very_a church_n as_o be_v plain_a of_o the_o 1._o corinth_n 12._o unto_o another_o be_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_a etc._n etc._n now_o see_v this_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v cease_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wherefore_o will_v you_o superstitious_o use_v the_o ceremony_n so_o either_o avow_v m._n gilbert_n that_o your_o priest_n have_v this_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_a which_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o or_o else_o leave_v off_o the_o ceremony_n second_o by_o this_o argument_n you_o may_v as_o well_o make_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v towards_o the_o sick_a blind_a lame_a and_o dead_a sacrament_n as_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n mark_v 16.18_o which_o have_v both_o a_o command_n and_o a_o promise_v join_v with_o it_o anoint_v of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a with_o clay_n john_n 9.6_o wash_v in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n etc._n etc._n john_n 5._o mat._n 9.29_o act_n 3.6_o &_o 20.10_o for_o why_o shall_v not_o their_o example_n be_v as_o well_o follow_v as_o the_o example_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o see_v you_o use_v not_o these_o ceremony_n because_o you_o want_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n which_o be_v join_v with_o they_o why_o do_v you_o use_v this_o ceremony_n superstitious_o see_v you_o want_v this_o gift_n also_o three_o i_o say_v this_o place_n can_v make_v nothing_o for_o your_o doctrine_n for_o this_o place_n say_v call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o you_o call_v for_o a_o sacrifice_a priest_n this_o text_n say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n call_v for_o the_o elder_n your_o doctrine_n say_v one_o priest_n be_v sufficient_a this_o place_n speak_v of_o oil_n not_o mention_v a_o syllable_n of_o consecration_n blessing_n of_o it_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o nine-fold_a salutation_n that_o you_o give_v unto_o it_o hail_o o_o holy_a oil_n with_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n and_o other_o ceremony_n there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n in_o this_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o your_o doctrine_n will_v have_v all_o these_o ceremony_n this_o place_n say_v and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o you_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o ointment_n this_o place_n put_v no_o difference_n of_o sickness_n but_o your_o doctrine_n be_v that_o none_o be_v anoint_v but_o he_o who_o be_v lie_v in_o the_o bed_n and_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n this_o place_n only_o specifi_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a some_o of_o you_o reckon_v as_o the_o council_n of_o florentine_a seven_o part_n some_o the_o five_o sense_n as_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o this_o move_a thomas_n of_o aquin_n lib._n 4._o scent_n 4._o do_v 23._o quaest_n to_o say_v that_o the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n now_o if_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n what_o to_o do_v have_v we_o with_o it_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n four_o beda_n ecumenius_fw-la and_o theophylactus_n in_o their_o commentary_n upon_o these_o place_n and_o thomas_n waldensis_n lib._n 2._o the_o sacr_n &_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la two_o archpapist_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o mark_n &_o 5._o of_o james_n the_o selfsame_a unction_n and_o anoint_v be_v mean_v but_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr extr_n unct_n &_o jansenius_n in_o marc._n 6._o two_o other_o papist_n affirm_v and_o prove_v by_o firm_a reason_n that_o that_o anoint_v in_o mark_n be_v no_o sacrament_n therefore_o neither_o be_v this_o anoint_v in_o james_n a_o sacrament_n see_v as_o say_z be_v in_o both_o the_o place_n the_o selfsame_a unction_n be_v mean_v five_o i_o say_v all_o the_o
sacrament_n the_o lord_n have_v institute_v be_v public_a and_o not_o private_a but_o this_o sacrament_n of_o you_o be_v private_o minister_v therefore_o not_o a_o true_a sacrament_n six_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v minister_v by_o they_o who_o have_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n concredit_v unto_o they_o and_o not_o by_o private_a christian_n but_o innocentius_n the_o first_o a_o pope_n say_v in_o his_o epist_n 1._o cap._n 8_o private_a man_n may_v minister_v this_o in_o their_o own_o and_o other_o necessity_n as_o also_o thomas_n waldensis_n a_o papist_n and_o yet_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n accurse_v they_o that_o so_o say_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n seven_o pope_n innocent_a in_o that_o same_o epistle_n cite_v before_o call_v it_o but_o genus_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n but_o you_o be_v more_o bold_a to_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n eight_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n have_v their_o warrant_n from_o the_o write_a word_n but_o petrus_n a_o soto_n in_o his_o book_n against_o brentius_n call_v this_o a_o tradition_n which_o have_v not_o the_o warrant_n in_o the_o write_a word_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o lawful_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o to_o your_o argument_n that_o it_o have_v a_o external_a form_n of_o anoint_v with_o oil_n of_o a_o internal_a grace_n which_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n i_o answer_v this_o form_n or_o ceremony_n be_v extraordinary_a as_o i_o prove_v before_o annex_v to_o a_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_v the_o which_o see_v it_o be_v now_o cease_v the_o ceremony_n also_o shall_v cease_v and_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o anoint_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o apostle_n but_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o we_o make_v he_o a_o medicine_a only_o for_o the_o body_n in_o this_o and_o not_o for_o the_o soul_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o ceremony_n as_o sundry_a other_o be_v only_o annex_v to_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o heal_v of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v not_o seal_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o with_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n the_o heal_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v oftentimes_o join_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o paralytic_a man_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v matth_n 9_o 28._o now_o whither_o these_o be_v our_o vain_a subterfuge_n or_o clear_a ground_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n and_o whereas_o you_o call_v we_o new_a man_n let_v they_o be_v new_a and_o most_o recent_a who_o doctrine_n be_v most_o new_a but_o as_o have_v and_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o god_n grace_n our_o doctrine_n be_v not_o new_a but_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o you_o devise_v since_o therefore_o this_o title_n of_o novelty_n most_o just_o belong_v unto_o you_o this_o for_o the_o six_o point_n of_o your_o doctrine_n section_n xv._o concern_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o whither_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n seventhly_o our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o when_o our_o priest_n which_o be_v the_o only_a lawful_a minister_n now_o adays_o be_v call_v to_o that_o function_n receive_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o these_o word_n neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n or_o grace_n that_o be_v within_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophesy_n with_o the_o imposition_n of_o priesthood_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o it_o have_v a_o external_a form_n which_o be_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o a_o external_a grace_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n give_v by_o the_o same_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n a_o john_n calvin_n himself_o admit_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n albeit_o in_o their_o confession_n they_o call_v it_o a_o bastard_n sacrament_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o detest_v the_o same_o although_o b_o melancthon_n have_v the_o contrary_a a_o institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o sect_n 20._o item_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 19_o sect_n 28._o b_o in_o locis_fw-la come_v edit_fw-la 1543._o de_fw-la num_fw-la sacrament_n m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o for_o the_o seven_o point_n of_o your_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v a_o ceremony_n which_o have_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o timothy_n here_o and_o other_o and_o be_v profitable_a both_o to_o put_v the_o pastor_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o call_n that_o he_o be_v separate_v of_o god_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o same_o and_o also_o the_o people_n that_o they_o embrace_v he_o as_o one_o send_v of_o god_n to_o they_o therefore_o we_o both_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o practice_v it_o but_o that_o either_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v inseparable_o join_v with_o it_o or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n proper_o as_o you_o affirm_v that_o we_o deny_v as_o to_o the_o first_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o inseparable_o join_v with_o it_o first_o because_o that_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o lord_n free_a grace_n which_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o instrument_n let_v be_v to_o a_o ceremony_n and_o also_o he_o speak_v against_o experience_n for_o how_o many_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n who_o receive_v not_o a_o new_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o you_o miserable_a experience_n these_o many_o age_n both_o do_v testify_v it_o and_o also_o one_o have_v testify_v the_o same_o say_v our_o priest_n do_v lay_v the_o word_n of_o blessing_n upon_o many_o but_o in_o few_o follow_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o blessing_n exit_fw-la veteri_fw-la testam_fw-la quaest_a 109._o inter_fw-la opera_fw-la augustini_fw-la and_o certain_o if_o any_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v join_v with_o this_o ceremony_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o ability_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n for_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o how_o many_o thousand_o be_v they_o among_o you_o in_o your_o church_n who_o have_v receive_v this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o yet_o as_o unable_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o ass_n be_v and_o last_o of_o all_o what_o need_v that_o trial_n and_o examination_n so_o strait_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ever_o inseparable_o give_v with_o the_o ceremony_n for_o wherefore_o be_v this_o trial_n and_o examination_n and_o wherefore_o be_v timothy_n so_o strait_o charge_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n but_o because_o it_o be_v only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o enable_v the_o which_o also_o shall_v be_v well_o know_v unto_o his_o church_n ere_o they_o presume_v to_o testify_v the_o call_n of_o god_n to_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v join_v with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n inseparable_o than_o the_o apostle_n shall_v rather_o have_v command_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n 5.22_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o many_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o need_n that_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o of_o all_o man_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v discharge_v he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o paul_n which_o you_o cite_v here_o despise_v not_o the_o gift_n etc._n etc._n this_o serve_v nothing_o for_o your_o doctrine_n for_o if_o first_o the_o gift_n give_v to_o timothy_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o so_o ordinary_o do_v not_o ever_o follow_v the_o ceremony_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o ascribe_v here_o to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o unto_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o pprophecy_n whereby_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ability_n of_o this_o man_n and_o so_o if_o there_o be_v any_o prophecy_n that_o go_v of_o you_o in_o your_o clergy_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o you_o than_o you_o may_v claim_v unto_o the_o same_o but_o i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o such_o like_a prophecy_n go_v of_o you_o therefore_o you_o can_v claim_v to_o this_o testimony_n 3._o timothy_n be_v exhort_v to_o keep_v that_o worthy_a thing_n concredit_v unto_o he_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o tim._n 1.14_o it_o be_v the_o
sacrament_n of_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o yet_o our_o new_a confession_n detest_v the_o same_o and_o will_v have_v it_o but_o a_o bastard_n such_o concord_n be_v betwixt_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o our_o new_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o among_o themselves_o m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n the_o nine_o point_n of_o your_o doctrine_n be_v you_o will_v have_v marriage_n a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o proper_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n be_v annex_v so_o bellarmin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr matrim_n cap._n 2._o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v but_o mark_v christian_a reader_n their_o ground_n of_o this_o their_o doctrine_n they_o say_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n among_o infidel_n may_v be_v break_v but_o say_v they_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n among_o the_o faithful_a can_v be_v break_v and_o they_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n to_o be_v this_o because_o the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o sacrament_n so_o they_o reason_n marriage_n among_o christian_n be_v a_o sacrament_n therefore_o say_v they_o it_o can_v be_v break_v but_o what_o be_v their_o principal_a ground_n now_o whereby_o they_o prove_v marriage_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o say_v they_o the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o bond_n indissoluble_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n join_v with_o it_o so_o mutual_o one_o error_n uphold_v another_o upon_o the_o which_o i_o reason_n if_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n may_v be_v break_v for_o adultery_n than_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n this_o your_o church_n grant_v because_o they_o make_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o but_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n may_v be_v break_v for_o adultery_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o by_o your_o own_o canon_n council_n doctor_n and_o pope_n therefore_o marriage_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n secondlie_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v earthly_a element_n as_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o a_o express_a form_n of_o word_n prescribe_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o in_o baptism_n i_o baptize_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 26._o they_o have_v their_o express_a institution_n by_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n annex_v to_o they_o but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o marriage_n first_o no_o earthly_a element_n next_o no_o form_n prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o no_o express_a institution_n of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o sacrament_n fourthly_a no_o promise_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n annex_v unto_o it_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n proper_o three_o if_o marriage_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o such_o a_o sacrament_n that_o signify_v and_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n with_o it_o that_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n then_o wherefore_o shall_v your_o church_n forbid_v all_o your_o clergy_n from_o the_o same_o and_o wherefore_o shall_v you_o abstain_v from_o that_o sacrament_n which_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n to_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o you_o and_o to_o make_v you_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o your_o doctrine_n say_v bellarmin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr matrim_n cap._n 5._o pag._n 67._o why_o shall_v you_o deprive_v yourself_o of_o that_o thing_n which_o may_v place_v you_o in_o god_n favour_n and_o purchase_v to_o you_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o you_o say_v marriage_n may_v do_v it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o either_o you_o believe_v not_o your_o own_o doctrine_n or_o else_o prefer_v whoredom_n and_o adultery_n which_o be_v condemn_v of_o god_n to_o marriage_n which_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o honourable_a among_o all_o man_n four_o i_o say_v if_o the_o marriage_n of_o adam_n and_o eva_n in_o paradise_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o sacrament_n for_o they_o be_v symbol_n that_o represent_v our_o spiritual_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v the_o which_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o pope_n leo_n say_v epist_n 92._o that_o marriage_n be_v institute_v from_o the_o beginnning_n that_o they_o may_v have_v in_o themselves_o a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o the_o first_o you_o grant_v yourselves_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n therefore_o neither_o be_v the_o second_o a_o sacrament_n five_o that_o which_o be_v filthiness_n and_o pollution_n can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n to_o give_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o pope_n syricius_n call_v marriage_n pollution_n and_o uncleanness_n dist_n 82._o cap._n proposuisti_fw-la etc._n etc._n plurim_n 8._o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n if_o he_o speak_v true_a six_o if_o marriage_n be_v such_o a_o sacrament_n as_o you_o say_v to_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o virginity_n because_o virginity_n have_v not_o this_o promise_n but_o this_o you_o will_v not_o grant_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n last_o of_o all_o durandus_fw-la a_o great_a doctor_n of_o your_o church_n say_v ut_fw-la capreolus_n refert_fw-la in_o 4._o do_v 26._o quaest_n unica_fw-la artic_a 3._o that_o marriage_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n as_o for_o that_o place_n in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o ephesian_n which_o you_o quote_v where_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n speak_v of_o the_o mutual_a duty_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n i_o answer_v first_o he_o call_v not_o marriage_n this_o great_a mystery_n but_o that_o band_n of_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n as_o he_o expones_fw-la himself_n this_o be_v say_v he_o a_o great_a mystery_n and_o then_o he_o subjoin_v i_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n second_o suppose_v the_o old_a interpreter_n do_v translate_v this_o word_n mystery_n a_o sacrament_n yet_o you_o know_v if_o you_o know_v the_o greek_a language_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v a_o secret_a three_o will_v you_o have_v all_o these_o to_o be_v sacrament_n proper_o which_o be_v call_v mystery_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o which_o the_o old_a interpreter_n and_o your_o rhemist_n translat_n sacrament_n then_o shall_v you_o not_o only_o make_v marriage_n a_o sacrament_n but_o also_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n 1._o tim._n 3.16_o and_o the_o gospel_n col._n 1._o eph._n 3_o &_o 1._o 2._o thess_n 27_o and_o the_o seven_o star_n in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 1.20_o and_o the_o whore_n o_o babel_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o antichrist_n rev._n 17_o 5_o all_o sacrament_n for_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v translate_v sacrament_n by_o the_o old_a interpreter_n and_o your_o rhemist_n as_o marriage_n be_v i_o wonder_v that_o you_o quote_v melancthon_n as_o though_o he_o be_v of_o your_o opinion_n see_v bellarmin_n acknowledge_v plain_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr matrim_n cap._n 1._o &_o 5._o that_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n proper_o as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v but_o only_a grant_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n in_o some_o respect_n but_o you_o regard_v not_o what_o you_o write_v so_o be_v it_o may_v carry_v any_o show_n against_o we_o the_o same_o we_o answer_v to_o you_o of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o merchiston_n they_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n but_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v sacrament_n take_v the_o word_n improper_o and_o more_o ample_o as_o bellarmin_n confess_v of_o melancthon_n so_o here_o be_v no_o discord_n neither_o betwixt_o we_o and_o christ_n neither_o among_o ourselves_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n you_o be_v they_o who_o be_v at_o discord_n both_o with_o christ_n and_o among_o yourselves_o for_o beside_o this_o that_o bellarmin_n and_o innocentius_n call_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o gentile_n sacrament_n because_o you_o may_v answer_v that_o they_o call_v they_o sacrament_n improper_o as_o melancthon_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o merchiston_n call_v marriage_n a_o sacrament_n improper_o so_o if_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o we_o for_o call_v marriage_n a_o sacrament_n so_o be_v bellarmin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la matrim_n c._n 3_o and_o pope_n innocent_n cap._n gaud_n de_fw-fr divort_fw-la at_o variance_n with_o your_o
because_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v hypocrite_n and_o boast_v of_o a_o vain_a pretence_n of_o faith_n unto_o who_o james_n say_v show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n james_n 2.18_o to_o take_v away_o therefore_o this_o vail_n of_o hypocrisy_n from_o hypocrite_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o work_n 2._o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o work_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o do_v of_o they_o for_o we_o will_v be_v faint_a in_o do_v good_a if_o we_o know_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v reward_v they_o it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v promise_v no_o reward_n to_o they_o who_o work_v not_o because_o they_o in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v they_o be_v not_o only_o justify_v but_o also_o sanctify_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o sanctification_n and_o this_o for_o the_o nine_o point_n of_o your_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o damnable_a that_o both_o it_o derogat_n from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v man_n to_o take_v away_o their_o confidence_n from_o god_n only_a mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n and_o swell_v they_o up_o with_o a_o vain_a confidence_n of_o themselves_o and_o bind_v as_o it_o be_v their_o heart_n and_o mouth_n that_o they_o can_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n render_v the_o whole_a praise_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o god_n only_o free_a grace_n section_n xviii_o concern_v work_n of_o supererogation_n m._n gilbert_n brown_n twelft_o we_o have_v other_o work_n that_o be_v call_v work_n of_o supererogation_n which_o be_v work_n of_o great_a perfection_n and_o be_v not_o set_v down_o to_o we_o as_o the_o command_n of_o god_n without_o the_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o as_o divine_a counsel_n adjoin_v thereto_o they_o augment_v our_o glory_n and_o reward_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v sell_v the_o thing_n thou_o have_v and_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v follow_v i_o matth._n 19.21_o mark_v 10.21_o so_o we_o find_v that_o wilful_a poverty_n be_v a_o work_n of_o supererogation_n such_o like_a s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 7.34.38_o say_v and_o the_o woman_n unmarried_a and_o the_o virgin_n think_v on_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o our_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v be_v both_o holy_a in_o body_n and_o spirit_n and_o afterward_o therefore_o both_o he_o that_o join_v his_o virgin_n in_o matrimony_n do_v well_o and_o he_o that_o join_v not_o do_v better_a therefore_o virginity_n be_v a_o work_n of_o supererogation_n for_o albeit_o matrimony_n be_v good_a yet_o the_o other_o be_v better_a and_o this_o be_v a_o counsel_n that_o s._n paul_n give_v and_o no_o command_n such_o like_a paul_n wrought_v a_o work_n of_o supererogation_n when_o he_o preach_v the_o evangel_n gratis_o where_o he_o may_v have_v take_v just_o for_o his_o labour_n 1._o cor._n 7.40_o and_o 9.14.15.23.17.18.19_o christ_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o work_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o samaritan_n luke_n 10.35_o where_o he_o promise_v to_o the_o ostler_n to_o recompense_v he_o what_o ever_o he_o do_v supererogat_v upon_o the_o wound_a man_n more_o than_o the_o two_o penny_n and_o david_n the_o prophet_n do_v supererogat_n when_o he_o do_v rise_v in_o the_o night_n to_o give_v god_n praise_n and_o seven_o time_n in_o the_o day_n and_o so_o forth_o psal_n 118.62.164_o master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o though_o your_o former_a doctrine_n have_v not_o injury_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o free_a grace_n enough_o with_o the_o which_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v true_a your_o merit_n of_o work_n can_v stand_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v speak_v of_o our_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o by_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n than_o be_v it_o no_o more_o of_o grace_n otherwise_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n rom._n 11.6_o you_o yet_o add_v this_o damnable_a and_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o certain_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o let_v it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n that_o your_o doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o that_o your_o church_n be_v that_o mystical_a babylon_n that_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n yet_o this_o your_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n sufficient_o declare_v what_o you_o be_v for_o i_o appeal_v your_o conscience_n if_o you_o have_v any_o unblot_v out_o yet_o with_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n who_o ever_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n renew_v they_o whither_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o be_v blasphemous_a or_o not_o that_o not_o only_o you_o may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o do_v all_o the_o duty_n which_o god_n have_v command_v you_o and_o thereby_o merit_v eternal_a life_n but_o also_o you_o may_v do_v more_o than_o god_n have_v command_v which_o you_o call_v work_n of_o great_a perfection_n than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v of_o we_o by_o the_o do_n of_o the_o which_o you_o say_v you_o merit_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o bellarmin_n say_v in_o his_o preface_n before_o de_fw-fr monachis_fw-la lib._n 2._o that_o your_o religious_a monk_n live_v a_o straight_a and_o more_o high_a kind_n of_o life_n then_o either_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n have_v prescribe_v and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v love_v god_n with_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a love_n then_o be_v command_v he_o in_o the_o law_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o &_o 6._o yea_o that_o a_o man_n may_v love_v god_n with_o a_o great_a love_n than_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v he_o and_o that_o these_o work_n be_v not_o only_o meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o a_o singular_a glory_n in_o heaven_n but_o also_o be_v profitable_a to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o man_n may_v communicate_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o these_o their_o merit_n unto_o other_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v in_o their_o service_n book_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o sarum_fw-la this_o form_n of_o prayer_n often_o that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o may_v obtain_v grace_n and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z they_o may_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n all_o which_o whither_o they_o be_v not_o word_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o dragon_n i_o appeal_v your_o conscience_n before_o god_n in_o the_o great_a day_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o blasphemy_n enough_o to_o say_v that_o man_n may_v merit_v eternal_a life_n and_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n in_o that_o life_n to_o themselves_o by_o their_o work_n but_o also_o to_o communicate_v unto_o other_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o work_n and_o so_o not_o only_o to_o be_v savior_n of_o themselves_o but_o of_o other_o also_o and_o here_o reader_n i_o be_o compel_v to_o speak_v this_o to_o thou_o suppose_v thou_o believe_v not_o that_o they_o have_v write_v and_o will_v maintain_v so_o horrible_a blasphemy_n i_o wonder_v not_o for_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n to_o thou_o in_o my_o conscience_n i_o lie_v not_o i_o can_v not_o have_v be_v induce_v myself_o to_o have_v believe_v that_o ever_o they_o dare_v have_v profess_v such_o damnable_a and_o devilish_a doctrine_n if_o i_o have_v not_o read_v it_o myself_o in_o their_o own_o book_n yea_o i_o dare_v not_o have_v be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o have_v set_v it_o down_o here_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o any_o except_o i_o have_v read_v it_o myself_o but_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n together_o the_o lord_n deliver_v his_o own_o from_o such_o damnable_a doctrine_n which_o of_o necessity_n must_v bring_v damnation_n upon_o the_o believer_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o to_o answer_v you_o then_o first_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o his_o law_n than_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v work_n of_o supererogation_n which_o be_v more_o than_o our_o duty_n command_v in_o the_o law_n as_o you_o say_v but_o the_o first_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o therefore_o the_o second_o be_v true_a second_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a and_o prescrive_v more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v then_o there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o supererogation_n this_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o david_n say_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a psal_n 19_o and_o our_o inability_n to_o perform_v it_o i_o have_v
say_n in_o philosophy_n that_o a_o conditional_a proposition_n prove_v nothing_o it_o appear_v he_o have_v be_v in_o haste_n that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v leisure_n to_o hand_n to_o i_o prove_v all_o that_o be_v require_v at_o my_o hand_n prove_v any_o head_n for_o example_n of_o his_o promise_n for_o we_o understand_v that_o m._n john_n be_v a_o man_n who_o may_v err_v as_o many_o man_n have_v do_v before_o by_o his_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v have_v no_o disciple_n no_o i_o desire_v no_o credit_n without_o warrant_n as_o your_o pope_n and_o your_o church_n do_v of_o her_o disciple_n credence_n of_o we_o except_o he_o bring_v his_o warrant_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v perform_v be_v m._n gilbert_n be_v once_o beguile_v for_o this_o be_v perform_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v never_o able_a to_o perform_v his_o say_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n this_o my_o reply_n i_o hope_v satisfy_v for_o answer_v to_o this_o section_n section_n xxiii_o concern_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whither_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v make_v defection_n master_n john_n welsch_n three_o i_o answer_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foretell_v that_o when_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v the_o defection_n shall_v be_v universal_a and_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n m._n gilbert_n brown_n where_o this_o be_v write_v m_o john_n tell_v not_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o here_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o our_o bibles_n no_o not_o in_o their_o own_o corrupt_a bibles_n except_o they_o have_v augment_v they_o of_o new_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o universal_a defection_n it_o be_v altogether_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o in_o prove_v the_o church_n always_o to_o continue_v for_o the_o same_o place_n where_o i_o believe_v he_o allege_v to_o have_v these_o word_n and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o upon_o every_o tribe_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o all_o that_o inhabit_v the_o earth_n adore_v it_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 13_o 7.8_o here_o any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v persecute_v by_o the_o antichrist_n &_o such_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n shall_v not_o make_v defection_n than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o universal_a defection_n and_o also_o m._n john_n afterward_o in_o find_v some_o of_o his_o religion_n that_o say_v against_o the_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n the_o time_n by-gone_a be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o here_o that_o the_o defection_n shall_v not_o be_v universal_a and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n the_o text_n be_v otherwise_o because_o all_o nation_n have_v drunken_a of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n that_o be_v that_o the_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o have_v obey_v she_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o not_o that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v make_v defection_n m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n you_o fight_v against_o your_o own_o shadow_n m._n gilbert_n and_o whereas_o you_o can_v find_v nothing_o just_o to_o quarrel_v in_o my_o word_n be_v right_o take_v and_o take_v as_o the_o scripture_n take_v they_o you_o devise_v a_o meaning_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n and_o will_v father_n it_o upon_o i_o that_o you_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o have_v somewhat_o to_o speak_v against_o for_o i_o neither_o speak_v it_o nor_o mean_v it_o that_o the_o elect_v shall_v make_v defection_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o suppose_v i_o believe_v assure_o that_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o your_o own_o church_n yet_o i_o know_v assure_o that_o the_o lord_n reserve_v his_o own_o elect_a to_o himself_o who_o be_v keep_v free_a from_o your_o idolatry_n as_o he_o promise_v rev._n 14._o and_o history_n record_v of_o some_o whereof_o i_o do_v set_v down_o some_o of_o their_o name_n but_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o of_o your_o own_o church_n dominicus_n a_o soto_n in_o lib._n 4._o scent_n do_v 46._o quaest_n 1._o art_n 1._o who_o believe_v it_o assure_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o religion_n shall_v be_v utter_o extinguish_v through_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o antichrist_n if_o bellarmin_n speak_v true_a of_o he_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 17._o and_o so_o turn_v the_o point_n of_o your_o sword_n m._n gilbert_n upon_o your_o own_o brother_n who_o so_o teach_v and_o not_o upon_o i_o who_o be_v far_o from_o it_o and_o if_o you_o will_v say_v wherefore_o then_o call_v i_o it_o universal_a i_o answer_v because_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o a_o defection_n without_o any_o addition_n or_o restraint_n and_o your_o rhemist_n grant_v that_o this_o defection_n shall_v be_v a_o revolt_n of_o king_n people_n and_o province_n and_o the_o public_a intercourse_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v cease_v and_o that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v abolish_v most_o universal_o throughout_o all_o nation_n and_o church_n of_o the_o world_n by_o antichrist_n himself_o annot._n upon_o 2._o thess_n 2._o and_o bellarmin_n say_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o this_o kingdom_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n shall_v be_v universal_a and_o see_v his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o apostasy_n or_o defection_n for_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v obey_v he_o shall_v make_v defection_n from_o the_o faith_n therefore_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o own_o church_n it_o must_v be_v a_o universal_a defection_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a etc._n etc._n to_o receive_v a_o mark_n on_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v buy_v or_o sell_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o all_o nation_n have_v drunken_a of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n rev._n 13.16_o and_o 14.8_o and_o 18.3_o now_o whither_o i_o may_v call_v that_o universal_a which_o the_o scripture_n call_v all_o and_o your_o rhemist_n and_o bellarmin_n make_v so_o general_a and_o universal_a that_o it_o shall_v possess_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n let_v the_o christian_a reader_n judge_n and_o let_v i_o ask_v you_o m._n gilbert_n do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v catholic_n or_o universal_a and_o do_v you_o not_o think_v with_o one_o of_o your_o own_o number_n to_o wit_n costerus_n a_o jesuit_n in_o enchirid._n that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v universal_a because_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v scatter_v in_o all_o nation_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o all_o particular_a nation_n and_o all_o particular_a man_n receive_v not_o this_o faith_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v universal_a and_o be_v call_v universal_a still_o and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n prophesy_v that_o in_o abraham_n all_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v gal._n 3.8_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v and_o be_v million_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v not_o bless_v in_o he_o why_o then_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v not_o the_o defection_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n be_v call_v universal_a although_o the_o elect_v be_v exeme_v from_o it_o but_o wherefore_o insist_v i_o to_o refute_v this_o vain_a quarrel_v of_o word_n which_o serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n so_o then_o this_o that_o i_o say_v be_v both_o in_o your_o translation_n and_o we_o in_o substance_n and_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o i_o say_v afterward_o as_o for_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o cite_v here_o rev._n 3.7_o 8._o it_o be_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o antichrist_n but_o of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n as_o for_o that_o calumny_n of_o you_o in_o call_v our_o bible_n corrupt_a and_o augment_v this_o be_v your_o sin_n m._n gilbert_n whereof_o one_o day_n you_o shall_v make_v a_o account_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o the_o slander_v and_o bear_v false_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n this_o be_v true_a of_o you_o for_o both_o you_o have_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n first_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la next_o your_o tradition_n which_o your_o church_n have_v decree_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o equal_a reverence_n and_o godliness_n with_o the_o scripture_n council_n trident._n sess_v 4._o three_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o your_o pope_n which_o
that_o their_o communion_n with_o she_o shall_v be_v in_o heart_n and_o the_o practice_n thereof_o in_o secret_a and_o he_o shall_v abolish_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o all_o religion_n true_a or_o false_a save_o that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o himself_o so_o that_o the_o mass_n they_o say_v shall_v be_v have_v but_o in_o secret_a then_o and_o bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 17._o &_o 18._o and_o sanderus_n demonst_a 35._o &_o 37._o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o his_o cruel_a persecution_n shall_v stay_v all_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o he_o shall_v make_v open_a warfare_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o destroy_v the_o universal_a estate_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a commonwealth_n and_o shall_v shut_v up_o the_o door_n of_o sacrament_n and_o shall_v suffer_v no_o man_n any_o more_o to_o enter_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a whether_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n be_v feed_v secret_o or_o not_o be_v latent_fw-la and_o lurk_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n let_v all_o man_n judge_v but_o what_o a_o contradictorious_a spirit_n be_v this_o of_o you_o who_o to_o gainsay_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v care_v not_o to_o involve_v yourself_o in_o a_o contradiction_n not_o only_o to_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o to_o your_o own_a catholic_n either_o therefore_o wonder_v at_o your_o own_a catholic_n who_o have_v speak_v as_o much_o and_o more_o in_o this_o point_n than_o i_o do_v and_o at_o yourself_o also_o who_o grant_v as_o much_o in_o substance_n as_o i_o mean_v that_o you_o and_o they_o have_v abuse_v the_o scripture_n or_o else_o leave_v off_o to_o wonder_v at_o i_o and_o wonder_v at_o the_o vail_n which_o be_v hang_v over_o your_o own_o eye_n which_o hinder_v you_o not_o only_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n but_o also_o to_o understand_v what_o yourself_o and_o your_o own_o brethren_n teach_v now_o as_o for_o your_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o babylon_n be_v in_o the_o desert_n but_o that_o john_n be_v take_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v ravish_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o the_o 1._o and_o 4._o chapter_n into_o the_o desert_n that_o be_v into_o a_o solitar_n and_o heavenly_a contemplation_n of_o that_o vision_n which_o be_v afterward_o show_v he_o for_o as_o this_o carry_n of_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n signify_v his_o spiritual_a ravish_v so_o this_o desert_n signify_v the_o solitariness_n of_o his_o contemplation_n and_o as_o that_o lift_v up_o of_o ezekiel_n by_o the_o lock_n of_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n between_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o carry_v of_o he_o to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o innermost_a port_n towards_o the_o north_n to_o see_v the_o abomination_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v only_o in_o vision_n and_o not_o bodily_a so_o i_o take_v this_o carry_v of_o john_n in_o spirit_n to_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n to_o have_v be_v in_o vision_n only_o and_o not_o bodily_a and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o this_o word_n desert_n signify_v more_o proper_o to_o be_v hide_v and_o invisible_a than_o the_o word_n wilderness_n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o m._n gilbert_n what_o be_v between_o desert_n and_o wilderness_n save_v that_o the_o first_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o latin_a and_o the_o second_o be_v english_a must_v you_o be_v set_v to_o the_o grammar-school_n again_o what_o fancy_n be_v this_o wherewith_o you_o be_v possess_v that_o you_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o wilderness_n and_o desert_n be_v there_o any_o difference_n if_o you_o understand_v the_o greek_a language_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v between_o desert_n and_o desert_n wilderness_n and_o wilderness_n and_o if_o you_o have_v ever_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a there_o be_v but_o the_o selfsame_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o both_o these_o place_n which_o signify_v desert_n or_o wilderness_n but_o where_o have_v you_o be_v when_o you_o do_v imagine_v this_o difference_n appearant_o you_o have_v be_v dream_v in_o some_o wilderness_n or_o else_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o your_o own_o blind_a imagination_n as_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o your_o true_a catholic_n we_o count_v not_o much_o of_o they_o always_o these_o who_o you_o call_v your_o true_a catholic_n bellarmin_n the_o rhemist_n and_o sanderus_n have_v be_v plain_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o have_v speak_v more_o in_o this_o point_n than_o we_o do_v and_o as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o her_o secrecy_n and_o lurk_v 1260_o day_n which_o you_o expound_v literal_o to_o be_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a i_o answer_v this_o exposition_n of_o you_o be_v against_o first_o the_o custom_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v expound_v figurative_o and_o not_o literal_o as_o these_o 70._o week_n in_o daniel_n concern_v christ_n where_o there_o a_o day_n be_v put_v for_o a_o year_n next_o it_o be_v against_o the_o whole_a circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n for_o will_v you_o expound_v this_o woman_n figurative_o for_o the_o church_n as_o sanderus_n do_v and_o the_o wilderness_n unto_o the_o which_o she_o flee_v figurative_o for_o the_o small_a number_n whereunto_o she_o shall_v be_v redact_v as_o you_o do_v and_o the_o sun_n wherewith_o she_o be_v clad_v and_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v under_o her_o foot_n and_o the_o twelve_o star_n that_o be_v upon_o her_o head_n and_o the_o red_a dragon_n which_o pursue_v she_o with_o ten_o head_n etc._n etc._n all_o figurative_o and_o yet_o will_v you_o expound_v the_o time_n of_o her_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n literal_o what_o violence_n be_v this_o which_o you_o will_v offer_v unto_o the_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n to_o expound_v all_o the_o rest_n figurative_o and_o only_o the_o time_n literal_o so_o then_o a_o day_n here_o be_v set_v for_o a_o year_n as_o also_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o smyrna_n where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o day_n that_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n as_o for_o the_o invisibility_n of_o our_o church_n because_o that_o question_n come_v afterward_o therefore_o i_o omit_v it_o now_o only_o this_o as_o your_o hierarchy_n and_o abomination_n of_o your_o church_n grow_v so_o do_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o church_n decay_n and_o as_o your_o pope_n come_v not_o to_o their_o height_n at_o a_o instant_n and_o bring_v not_o in_o their_o abomination_n at_o a_o instant_n but_o piece_n and_o piece_n and_o by_o long_a process_n of_o time_n so_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n decay_v not_o at_o a_o instant_n but_o piece_n and_o piece_n and_o by_o a_o long_a process_n of_o time_n for_o the_o degree_n of_o your_o exalt_v be_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o depress_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n as_o for_o our_o dispensation_n suppose_v your_o church_n use_v not_o to_o give_v they_o without_o money_n lay_v down_o yet_o we_o will_v neither_o buy_v they_o nor_o have_v they_o for_o nought_o so_o keep_v your_o dispensation_n at_o home_n m._n gilbert_n while_o we_o send_v for_o they_o m._n john_n welsch_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o shall_v preach_v in_o sackcloth_n that_o be_v under_o persecution_n all_o that_o time_n and_o at_o the_o last_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o speak_v against_o their_o false_a worship_n and_o religion_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n it_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o m._n john_n have_v find_v some_o new_a revelation_n other_o than_o that_o of_o s._n john_n for_o he_o note_v no_o place_n to_o we_o and_o these_o word_n of_o his_o be_v no_o way_n in_o s._n john_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o invention_n of_o his_o own_o head_n we_o will_v reject_v the_o same_o indeed_o we_o have_v in_o s._n john_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v to_o we_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v 1260._o day_n clad_v with_o sackcloth_n rev._n 11.3_o but_o this_o can_v no_o way_n agree_v with_o this_o purpose_n of_o he_o for_o why_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o two_o of_o these_o and_o there_o be_v more_o than_o two_o hundred_o minister_n in_o scotland_n and_o these_o two_o shall_v prophesy_v but_o our_o minister_n be_v no_o prophet_n albeit_o they_o foretell_v thing_n oftentimes_o that_o be_v not_o true_a &_o all_o the_o prophecy_n if_o they_o prophesy_v at_o any_o time_n be_v of_o evil_a and_o not_o of_o good_a these_o two_o shall_v prophesy_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a
but_o our_o minister_n have_v prophesy_v these_o 38._o year_n if_o preach_v by_o prophesy_v and_o these_o two_o shall_v be_v clad_v in_o sackcloth_n but_o our_o minister_n chief_o of_o borrowstown_n be_v clad_v in_o fine_a black_a cloth_n or_o silk_n and_o so_o forth_o of_o many_o more_o difference_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n it_o appear_v to_o you_o that_o i_o have_v find_v some_o new_a revelation_n other_o than_o that_o of_o s._n john_n so_o do_v it_o appear_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v all_o man_n every_o where_n against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n act_v 21.28_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v he_o speak_v nothing_o beside_o that_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n foretold_v be_v to_o come_v act_v 26.22_o so_o every_o appearance_n be_v not_o truth_n it_o be_v but_o the_o scale_n that_o be_v upon_o your_o eye_n that_o make_v this_o so_o to_o appear_v to_o you_o for_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o this_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n be_v sufficient_a to_o we_o to_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o your_o head_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o your_o doctrine_n be_v that_o apostasy_n that_o be_v prophesy_v to_o come_v so_o that_o we_o need_v no_o new_a revelation_n as_o you_o do_v for_o because_o the_o revelation_n already_o make_v by_o god_n to_o his_o church_n and_o write_v in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o warrant_v your_o abominable_a and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o your_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o therefore_o you_o and_o your_o church_n fly_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o feign_a revelation_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o as_o for_o example_n because_o your_o church_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o syllable_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n seat_n be_v translate_v from_o antiochia_n to_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o all_o popery_n therefore_o your_o pope_n marcellinus_n in_o his_o canon_n law_n causa_fw-la 24._o quaest_n 1._o cap._n rogamus_fw-la ground_n the_o certainty_n of_o this_o upon_o a_o feign_a revelation_n that_o peter_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v translate_v it_o but_o to_o leave_v you_o with_o your_o new_a revelation_n what_o have_v you_o for_o you_o for_o this_o your_o appearance_n you_o say_v first_o because_o i_o note_v no_o place_n and_o next_o because_o these_o word_n of_o i_o be_v no_o way_n in_o s._n john_n therefore_o you_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o my_o own_o as_o to_o the_o first_o be_v this_o a_o good_a reason_n i_o note_v not_o the_o place_n therefore_o i_o have_v find_v out_o some_o new_a revelation_n you_o must_v be_v send_v to_o the_o logic_n school_n again_o to_o learn_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o reason_v i_o note_v no_o place_n ergo_fw-la i_o can_v not_o that_o will_v not_o follow_v as_o to_o the_o second_o my_o word_n be_v no_o way_n find_v in_o s._n john_n ergo_fw-la i_o have_v find_v a_o new_a revelation_n but_o what_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v find_v what_o if_o the_o selfsame_a doctrine_n be_v find_v in_o s._n john_n suppose_v not_o in_o the_o same_o word_n then_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o i_o have_v find_v out_o a_o new_a revelation_n or_o that_o this_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o my_o own_o brain_n this_o place_n which_o you_o quote_v here_o rev._n 11.3_o sufficient_o confirm_v all_o that_o i_o say_v for_o yourself_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 6_o the_o rhemist_n annot_v in_o apoc._n cap._n 11._o and_o sanderus_n in_o his_o demonstration_n grant_v that_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v they_o who_o shall_v preach_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n suppose_v they_o expound_v they_o of_o elias_n and_o enoch_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v persecute_v and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o he_o what_o a_o blindness_n be_v this_o m._n gilbert_n that_o have_v overfyle_v your_o eye_n that_o for_o the_o write_n of_o that_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o scripture_n warrant_v your_o divine_n grant_v and_o yourself_o will_v not_o deny_v you_o have_v say_v that_o it_o appear_v to_o you_o that_o i_o have_v find_v out_o some_o new_a revelation_n but_o judge_v thou_o christian_n reader_n what_o thou_o may_v presume_v upon_o m._n gilbert_n appearance_n but_o you_o say_v this_o agree_v not_o with_o my_o purpose_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o witness_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o scotland_n first_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v by_o these_o two_o witness_n the_o minister_n of_o scotland_n only_o but_o the_o minister_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o europe_n who_o have_v depart_v out_o of_o your_o babel_n and_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o tyrannous_a bondage_n of_o your_o head_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o only_o these_o who_o now_o live_v but_o these_o also_o who_o now_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o a_o great_a many_o be_v persecute_v and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o your_o tyranny_n for_o speak_v against_o your_o abomination_n now_o as_o to_o these_o difference_n which_o you_o mark_v the_o fountain_n from_o the_o which_o this_o spring_n be_v your_o mistake_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o god_n and_o expon_v they_o literal_o which_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o prophecy_n and_o especial_o these_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o revelation_n and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o text_n aught_o to_o be_v expon_v figurative_o these_o same_o two_o witness_n be_v call_v two_o olive_n two_o candlestick_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o fire_n come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n rev._n 11.4.5.6_o etc._n etc._n if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v so_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o to_o expone_fw-la these_o thing_n literal_o but_o figurative_o otherwise_o you_o will_v make_v they_o monster_n tree_n and_o candlestick_n why_o then_o do_v you_o expone_fw-la this_o place_n concern_v their_o number_n work_n time_n apparel_n etc._n etc._n literal_o and_o not_o figurative_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o work_n and_o property_n must_v be_v expon_v the_o which_o if_o you_o have_v do_v then_o will_v you_o have_v see_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o resist_v your_o pope_n and_o these_o two_o witness_n here_o but_o the_o one_o to_o be_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n as_o for_o their_o number_n then_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o two_o that_o be_v few_o and_o yet_o such_o a_o sufficient_a number_n as_o may_v prove_v and_o qualify_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o law_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n shall_v every_o word_n be_v establish_v so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o antichrist_n and_o darkness_n be_v but_o few_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o yet_o so_o many_o as_o serve_v for_o to_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o their_o testimony_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o so_o many_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o save_v as_o for_o their_o work_n of_o prophesy_v the_o scripture_n call_v preach_v prophesy_a 1._o cor._n 12._o and_o 13._o and_o 14._o and_o the_o rhemist_n annot_v in_o 11._o rev._n grant_n that_o these_o witness_n shall_v preach_v against_o the_o antichrist_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o we_o foretell_v ofttimes_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o true_a this_o be_v your_o calumny_n and_o lie_n m._n gilbert_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o credit_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o land_n against_o your_o antichristian_a kingdom_n you_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o have_v be_v too_o true_a and_o their_o prophecy_n be_v true_a than_o the_o prophecy_n of_o one_o of_o your_o pope_n hildebrand_n who_o open_o in_o the_o pulpit_n on_o the_o second_o holy_a day_n in_o easter_n week_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o diverse_a bishop_n and_o cardinal_n and_o of_o the_o people_n and_o senate_n of_o rome_n prophesy_v that_o the_o king_n who_o name_n be_v henry_n shall_v die_v before_o the_o feast_n of_o peter_n next_o ensue_v or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o deject_v from_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a any_o more_o to_o gather_v above_o the_o number_n of_o six_o knight_n and_o this_o he_o preach_v with_o this_o confirmation_n never_o accept_v i_o for_o pope_n any_o more_o if_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o fulfil_v but_o pluck_v i_o from_o the_o altar_n but_o he_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o same_o for_o neither_o be_v fulfil_v and_o whereas_o
be_v 630._o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 6._o canon_n 36._o anno_fw-la 681._o where_o there_o be_v 289._o bishop_n of_o nicene_n 2._o canon_n 1._o anno_fw-la 781._o where_o be_v present_a 350._o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 8._o canon_n 27._o anno_fw-la where_n be_v present_a 383._o bishop_n anno_fw-la 870._o of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n sess_n 4.5_o where_o be_v a_o thousand_o father_n almost_o anno_fw-la 1418._o and_o of_o basel_n sess_n 2.18_o anno_o 1431._o all_o general_n council_n condemn_v your_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o your_o church_n now_o affirm_v of_o he_o some_o more_o some_o less_o and_o also_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o provincial_a council_n as_o of_o antioch_n canon_n 6.12.13.14.15.19.20_o and_o of_o carthage_n 2._o canon_n 12._o anno_fw-la 404._o and_o 3._o confirm_v in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o trullan_n canon_n 26._o and_o 6._o and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n canon_n 22._o condemn_v also_o by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n appellat_fw-la univers_n paris_n olione_fw-la 10._o ad_fw-la futur_fw-la council_n infastic_a rerum_fw-la expe_n ca._n fugi_fw-la and_o lovane_n aeneas_n silvius_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la basil_n council_n lib._n 1._o and_o colen_n and_o vienna_n histor_n de_fw-fr europa_n cap._n 22._o and_o cracovia_n comer_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la polonorum_fw-la lib._n 21._o so_o then_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n general_n and_o provincial_a and_o of_o university_n the_o monarchy_n and_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o all_o general_n council_n be_v disallow_v and_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n do_v honour_v they_o and_o give_v they_o some_o preeminence_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o power_n be_v blind_v at_o that_o time_n with_o the_o smoke_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n yet_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o supplication_n ad_fw-la ludovicum_n 11._o pro_fw-la libertate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gallicanae_n adversus_fw-la rom._n aulam_fw-la defensio_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la curiae_fw-la gravamina_fw-la nationis_fw-la germaniae_fw-la exhibita_fw-la maxim_n 1._o that_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v that_o full_a monarchy_n of_o he_o but_o mislike_v it_o and_o hate_v the_o same_o yea_o france_n make_v law_n against_o it_o in_o conventu_fw-la bituricensi_fw-la now_o these_o be_v such_o who_o yourselves_o do_v hold_v for_o catholic_n and_o yet_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o monarchy_n of_o your_o pope_n the_o church_n of_o graecia_n and_o of_o asia_n in_o the_o east_n chalcon_n conc_fw-fr de_fw-mi reb_fw-mi turc_n lib._n 1._o &_o 6._o and_o of_o muscovia_n jovius_n in_o muscovia_n in_o the_o north_n and_o of_o ethiopia_n in_o the_o south_n alvarez_n in_o descriptione_n aethiopiae_fw-la cap._n 77._o &_o 83._o and_o of_o boheme_n aeneas_n silvius_n hiss_v bohem._n cap._n 32._o provence_n sleydan_n comment_n lib._n 16._o piedmont_n m._n fox_n in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n lib._n 7._o and_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o be_v this_o day_n in_o france_n flanders_n england_n scotland_n and_o so_o forth_o throughout_o europe_n all_o have_v condemn_v your_o pope_n supremacy_n so_o that_o if_o his_o supremacy_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o trial_n by_o the_o judgement_n and_o will_n of_o man_n so_o many_o thousand_o of_o pastor_n doctor_n synod_n council_n university_n and_o church_n through_o all_o age_n in_o all_o country_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o estate_n may_v suffice_v to_o put_v the_o pope_n from_o his_o supremacy_n so_o that_o i_o think_v you_o may_v blush_v m._n gilbert_n that_o have_v so_o bold_o write_v that_o he_o have_v be_v always_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n see_v his_o monarchy_n be_v never_o full_o acknowledge_v until_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o leo_n the_o 10._o 1516._o year_n after_o christ_n but_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a just_a trial_n of_o it_o and_o see_v it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o his_o supremacy_n be_v not_o a_o citizen_n of_o that_o new_a jerusalem_n but_o a_o child_n of_o babel_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o shall_v dash_v it_o against_o the_o stone_n m._n gilbert_n brown_n that_o the_o church_n at_o any_o time_n may_v be_v invisible_a it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o many_o place_n and_o to_o m._n john_n also_o for_o he_o give_v example_n afterward_o of_o sundry_a as_o he_o say_v that_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n and_o oppone_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o that_o say_v he_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n if_o the_o true_a church_n oppone_v its_o self_n to_o the_o antichristian_a church_n than_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o know_v and_o if_o it_o be_v know_v when_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n be_v at_o the_o high_a much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v low_a and_o so_o it_o be_v always_o know_v by_o m._n john_n self_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n whether_o oppugn_v you_o your_o own_o imagination_n m._n gilbert_n here_o or_o that_o which_o i_o write_v if_o the_o first_o than_o you_o be_v foolish_a who_o fight_n against_o yourself_o as_o you_o do_v indeed_o if_o the_o second_o than_o i_o say_v that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o open_a and_o visible_a in_o that_o flourish_a estate_n as_o it_o be_v now_o for_o this_o be_v our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o because_o you_o know_v not_o therefore_o you_o stumble_v at_o it_o and_o oppugn_v only_o your_o own_o invention_n and_o not_o our_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o your_o reason_n and_o scripture_n which_o you_o bring_v here_o serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o they_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o we_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o elect_a be_v always_o invisible_a both_o because_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o also_o because_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n can_v discern_v who_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n here_o their_o effectual_a call_n their_o faith_n love_n hope_v and_o inward_a grace_n their_o union_n with_o christ_n their_o head_n their_o spiritual_a armour_n weapon_n and_o warfare_n and_o their_o head_n christ_n jesus_n and_o their_o whole_a glory_n be_v inward_a and_o invisible_a and_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v see_v all_o gather_v together_o until_o that_o great_a day_n ephes_n 5.25.26.27.32_o psal_n 45.13_o john_n 10.27_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o luke_n 11.28_o matth._n 7._o ephes_n 6.12_o 2._o cor._n 12.3.4_o so_o that_o suppose_v they_o may_v be_v see_v outward_o as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o sometime_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o outward_a ministry_n yet_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o sanctify_a etc._n etc._n as_o have_v be_v say_v they_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n and_o so_o be_v invisible_a next_o we_o say_v that_o the_o particular_a visible_a church_n be_v not_o always_o in_o one_o outward_a estate_n sometime_o outward_o glorious_a sometime_o more_o obscure_a sometime_o open_o know_v and_o see_v by_o all_o sometime_o know_v and_o see_v but_o by_o a_o few_o sometime_o frequent_a and_o consist_v in_o many_o sometime_o rare_a and_o consist_v in_o few_o sometime_o adorn_v with_o outward_a ornament_n of_o peace_n largeness_n outward_a glory_n and_o multitude_n sometime_o again_o want_v this_o outward_a glory_n under_o persecution_n but_o yet_o have_v that_o inward_a glory_n of_o these_o inward_a grace_n so_o that_o when_o we_o say_v these_o particular_a church_n be_v sometime_o invisible_a we_o do_v not_o mean_v as_o though_o they_o be_v know_v to_o none_o for_o that_o be_v not_o our_o doctrine_n m._n gilbert_n as_o you_o imagine_v but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o open_o know_v that_o they_o be_v patent_n to_o all_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o know_v unto_o they_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v and_o who_o profess_v the_o truth_n with_o they_o yea_o sometime_o some_o of_o they_o be_v know_v unto_o the_o very_a persecuter_n and_o enemy_n by_o their_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o their_o suffering_n suppose_v they_o allow_v not_o their_o profession_n and_o in_o this_o state_n be_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n when_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o know_v none_o leave_v but_o himself_o of_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n 1._o king_n 19.10_o and_o the_o church_n of_o juda_n in_o the_o day_n of_o achaz_n and_o manasseh_n king_n of_o judah_n 2._o chron._n 28.24_o 2._o king_n 16.10_o and_o such_o like_a in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o live_n among_o they_o as_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n the_o church_n
be_v bring_v to_o a_o small_a handful_n the_o prince_n priest_n and_z scribes_z who_o only_o be_v in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n be_v persecuter_n of_o christ_n condemn_v he_o and_o crucify_v he_o and_o such_o like_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n the_o emperor_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n which_o overspread_n as_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o which_o also_o our_o saviour_n foretold_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v he_o shall_v come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n in_o the_o world_n matth._n 18.8_o and_o 24_o 11.12_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n also_o 2._o thess_n 2._o 1._o tim._n 4._o and_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n rev._n 9_o 1.2.3.4_o and_o 12.6_o and_o 13_o 14.15.16.17_o and_o 14_o 8._o and_o 17.2_o and_o 18.3_o confess_v also_o by_o the_o learned_a of_o your_o own_o church_n as_o bellarmin_n and_o the_o rhemist_n as_o they_o have_v be_v quote_v before_o and_o by_o yourself_o also_o who_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v redact_v to_o a_o small_a number_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n this_o now_o be_v our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v neither_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o example_n which_o i_o bring_v in_o afterward_o against_o your_o religion_n for_o both_o these_o m._n gilbert_n be_v true_a and_o neither_o of_o they_o repugn_v one_o another_o that_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n be_v not_o so_o open_o know_v and_o so_o outward_o glorious_a and_o flourish_a as_o they_o be_v before_o but_o redact_v to_o a_o small_a number_n more_o obscure_a and_o more_o latent_fw-la partly_o through_o that_o universal_a defection_n and_o partly_o through_o that_o extreme_a persecution_n of_o your_o church_n and_o head_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o oppone_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o that_o even_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n if_o you_o will_v make_v these_o repugnant_a which_o be_v not_o adversa_fw-la but_o only_o diversa_fw-la secundum_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la then_o i_o say_v you_o be_v repugnant_a to_o all_o rule_n of_o reason_v and_o to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n itself_o master_n gilbert_n brown_n of_o this_o i_o may_v just_o make_v a_o argument_n against_o m._n john_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n the_o woman_n that_o flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o wilderness_n be_v to_o be_v invisible_a as_o m._n john_n say_v now_o young_a merchiston_n have_v that_o this_o invisibility_n endure_v from_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 316._o till_o our_o day_n the_o space_n of_o 1260._o year_n which_o be_v by_o he_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n but_o by_o m._n john_n welsch_n there_o be_v many_o in_o that_o time_n that_o oppone_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o say_v against_o he_o and_o his_o religion_n and_o clergy_n and_o therefore_o be_v know_v of_o the_o which_o the_o pope_n do_v slay_v many_o as_o he_o say_v therefore_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o either_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n because_o he_o do_v persecute_v but_o visible_a thing_n or_o else_o the_o church_n be_v not_o invisible_a all_o the_o time_n foresaid_a master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n let_v we_o see_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n that_o you_o make_v for_o your_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n the_o woman_n you_o say_v that_o flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o i_o grant_v and_o to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v to_o be_v invisible_a by_o i_o i_o answer_v by_o i_o it_o be_v to_o be_v latent_fw-la and_o to_o lurk_v to_o eschew_v the_o rage_n of_o her_o persecuter_n and_o not_o to_o be_v open_o conversant_a as_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v she_o and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v so_o latent_fw-la but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v know_v both_o among_o themselves_o as_o also_o to_o their_o enemy_n and_o this_o be_v our_o meaning_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o when_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o particular_a church_n sometime_o become_v invisible_a but_o you_o take_v it_o as_o though_o our_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o invisible_a that_o it_o be_v know_v to_o none_o which_o be_v your_o invention_n m._n gilbert_n and_o not_o our_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o you_o fight_v without_o a_o adversary_n in_o this_o point_n but_o to_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o argument_n you_o say_v that_o by_o i_o there_o be_v sundry_a that_o oppugned_a the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o they_o this_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v find_v in_o your_o church_n now_o what_o will_v you_o gather_v of_o all_o this_o therefore_o say_v you_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n because_o he_o persecute_v but_o visible_a thing_n or_o else_o the_o church_n be_v not_o invisible_a i_o deny_v that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o will_v follow_v and_o because_o you_o make_v a_o argument_n against_o your_o pope_n i_o shall_v have_v say_v with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o your_o own_o invention_n mistake_v our_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o foot_n i_o will_v make_v another_o for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n the_o which_o you_o nor_o all_o your_o clergy_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o disprove_v he_o be_v that_o undoubted_a antichrist_n which_o have_v redact_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n to_o a_o small_a handful_n partly_o through_o the_o pest_n of_o his_o damnable_a doctrine_n partly_o through_o his_o extreme_a persecution_n so_o that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o lurk_v and_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o his_o power_n this_o you_o can_v deny_v because_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v this_o of_o the_o antichrist_n but_o i_o assume_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v this_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o antichrist_n that_o the_o scripture_n fore_o tell_v shall_v come_v answer_v this_o if_o you_o can_v and_o as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o invisibilitie_n it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o beginning_n and_o growth_n and_o hight_v of_o your_o antichristian_a kingdom_n for_o as_o it_o grow_v the_o church_n be_v more_o and_o more_o obscure_v and_o when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o height_n the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o eclipse_n and_o as_o it_o have_v decay_v now_o since_o she_o have_v according_o spread_v herself_o abroad_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v true_a that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o his_o day_n 2._o thess_n 2.7_o 1._o john_n 4_o 3._o for_o first_o the_o manifold_a heresy_n which_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereof_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v renew_v a_o great_a many_o as_o shall_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o that_o antichristian_a kingdom_n next_o the_o love_a of_o preeminence_n in_o the_o ministry_n over_o their_o brethren_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o dictrephes_n who_o love_v preeminence_n 3._o of_o john_n 9_o and_o special_o the_o aspire_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o a_o domination_n and_o lordship_n over_o their_o brethren_n forbid_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v manifest_o kithe_v in_o pope_n victor_n who_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o excommunicate_a the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n for_o a_o light_a dissension_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n anno_fw-la 198._o and_o in_o other_o as_o cornelius_z zosimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestin_n pope_n who_o do_v receive_v to_o their_o communion_n those_o who_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o africa_n be_v the_o second_o step_n three_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o impious_a and_o superstitious_a decreet_n which_o your_o church_n ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n before_o constantine_n be_v they_o as_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o such_o superstition_n do_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v under_o persecution_n then_o i_o say_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n even_o before_o sylvester_n by_o their_o superstitious_a decreet_n make_v a_o further_a entry_n to_o that_o antichristian_a kingdom_n and_o because_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v the_o let_v that_o hinder_v antichrist_n to_o step_v up_o to_o his_o throne_n 2._o thess_n 2.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n behove_v
that_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n i_o will_v but_o note_v their_o person_n robert_n grossh_v john_n gryllis_n a_o pâ—eaching_a friar_n anno_fw-la 1253._o gregory_n ariminensis_n franciscus_n de_fw-fr rupe_n scissa_fw-la taulerus_n in_o germany_n gerardus_n rhidit_fw-la michael_n de_fw-fr cesena_n petrus_n de_fw-fr carbona_n and_o joannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n joannes_n rithetalanda_n anno_fw-la 1360._o armachanus_fw-la the_o archbish_n p_o in_o ireland_n 1360._o nicolas_n orem_n mathias_n parisiensis_fw-la nilus_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n john_n wicleff_n and_o the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o sundry_a other_o master_n gilbert_n brown_n m._n john_n have_v set_v down_o here_o a_o number_n of_o false_a of_o it_o be_v false_a obscure_a and_o infamous_a person_n for_o the_o most_o part_n just_o also_o just_o and_o this_o also_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n without_o their_o work_n or_o book_n whereby_o they_o affirm_v this_o that_o he_o allege_v and_o all_o they_o all_o this_o be_v also_o false_a for_o gerard_n and_o dulcimus_fw-la navarrensis_fw-la which_o i_o first_o cite_v be_v almost_o 400._o year_n before_o m._n luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o the_o waldenses_n be_v more_o than_o 300._o year_n before_o they_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o calvin_n begin_v their_o religion_n or_o thereabouts_o of_o the_o which_o i_o contend_v not_o whether_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n or_o not_o for_o all_o heretic_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v bark_v against_o the_o pope_n but_o our_o contention_n be_v whether_o such_o head_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o deny_v be_v heresy_n or_o not_o which_o as_o yet_o m._n john_n have_v not_o luther_n not_o but_o these_o head_n be_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o rome_n babel_n they_o be_v not_o heretic_n therefore_o our_o religion_n be_v before_o martin_n luther_n prove_v nor_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v these_o who_o he_o call_v his_o worthy_a man_n for_o appearant_o by_o this_o all_o heretic_n be_v worthy_a man_n by_o he_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o of_o his_o religion_n in_o all_o thing_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n you_o calumniat_fw-la our_o religion_n of_o novelty_n and_o say_v martin_n luther_n begin_v it_o anno_fw-la 1517._o unto_o the_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o our_o religion_n have_v christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o and_o have_v the_o primitive_a church_n many_o hundred_o year_n thereafter_o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o professor_n thereof_o the_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o by_o some_o example_n and_o that_o even_o till_o the_o smoke_n of_o that_o antichristian_a darkness_n of_o you_o do_v overspread_v all_o as_o it_o be_v foretold_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o which_o time_n also_o the_o lord_n do_v reserve_v his_o own_o elect_a to_o himself_o even_o these_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o do_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o your_o baal_n as_o it_o be_v fore-prophesied_n whereof_o also_o a_o great_a many_o be_v record_v in_o history_n and_o of_o who_o i_o set_v down_o some_o example_n here_o upon_o the_o which_o i_o reason_n that_o religion_n which_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o profess_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v sundry_a that_o teach_v and_o profess_v it_o and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o hight_v thereof_o be_v not_o a_o new_a religion_n nor_o invent_v by_o martin_n luther_n but_o we_o be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v therefore_o unrighteous_a and_o blasphemous_a must_v you_o be_v who_o slander_v the_o lord_n truth_n and_o religion_n of_o novelty_n and_o father_n it_o upon_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o author_n your_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o two_o we_o have_v examine_v now_o let_v we_o see_v your_o answer_n to_o this_o first_o you_o say_v they_o be_v obscure_a man_n i_o answer_v if_o you_o call_v they_o obscure_v because_o they_o want_v the_o outward_a glory_n wealth_n and_o renown_n of_o this_o world_n then_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o have_v they_o jesus_n christ_n the_o prince_n of_o life_n who_o be_v call_v a_o carpenter_n son_n matth._n 13.54_o 55_o 56._o and_o his_o prophet_n of_o who_o some_o be_v herdsman_n amos_n 1.2_o and_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v fisherman_n mat._n 4.18.21_o &_o his_o church_n which_o consist_v not_o of_o many_o wise_a mighty_a or_o noble_a but_o of_o the_o foolish_a weak_a and_o vile_a of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o noble_a 1._o cor._n 1.26.27.28_o to_o be_v companion_n with_o they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o like_a both_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o your_o pope_n and_o clergy_n be_v not_o obscure_a for_o they_o have_v the_o wealth_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o bernard_n say_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o they_o succeed_v not_o to_o christ_n or_o peter_n but_o to_o constantine_n but_o they_o receive_v their_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n with_o the_o rich_a glutton_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v receive_v their_o pain_n with_o hâ—m_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o why_o do_v you_o call_v these_o obscure_a who_o i_o name_v here_o be_v not_o some_o of_o they_o friar_n some_o of_o they_o provincial_n of_o grayfriar_n some_o of_o they_o master_n and_o ruler_n of_o university_n some_o of_o they_o excellent_o learn_v which_o your_o own_o church_n can_v deny_v some_o of_o they_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n some_o of_o they_o nobleman_n and_o some_o of_o they_o as_o namely_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n in_o number_n learning_n purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o godliness_n far_o exceed_v your_o papistical_a church_n who_o be_v worthy_a or_o famous_a if_o these_o be_v obscure_a be_v all_o man_n obscure_a and_o infamous_a to_o you_o but_o your_o pope_n and_o those_o who_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o he_o and_o if_o you_o think_v these_o too_o obscure_a man_n to_o be_v call_v worthy_a man_n then_o behold_v yet_o m._n gilbert_n more_o noble_a personage_n who_o have_v resist_v your_o pope_n monarchy_n as_o king_n philip_n le_fw-fr bell_n of_o france_n the_o prelate_n of_o france_n join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o dominion_n about_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 1300._o and_o edward_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n despise_v the_o pope_n curse_n and_o appeal_v from_o he_o to_o god_n about_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 1346._o and_o also_o sundry_a emperor_n as_o constantine_n the_o five_o leo_n his_o son_n and_o constantine_n the_o six_o in_o the_o east_n and_o henry_n the_o 4._o and_o henry_n the_o 5._o and_o frederick_n the_o 2._o in_o the_o west_n will_v you_o call_v these_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n obscure_a man_n so_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n m._n gilbert_n both_o rich_a and_o poor_a prince_n and_o subject_n and_o these_o also_o within_o your_o own_o bowel_n be_v overcome_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v against_o your_o religion_n why_o you_o call_v they_o infamous_a and_o heretic_n just_o condemn_v i_o know_v not_o except_o it_o be_v because_o they_o teach_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o condemn_v your_o antichristian_a idolatry_n and_o abomination_n but_o all_o be_v not_o infamous_a and_o heretic_n who_o you_o call_v so_o and_o sure_o if_o murderer_n heretic_n adulterer_n sodomite_n open_a bargainer_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o vile_a monster_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v call_v obscure_a infamous_a and_o heretic_n than_o your_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v call_v so_o who_o of_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o the_o earth_n have_v bear_v have_v be_v the_o vile_a monster_n and_o heretic_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o my_o other_o treatise_n concern_v the_o mass_n and_o the_o antichrist_n you_o say_v next_o that_o you_o contend_v not_o whether_o they_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o pope_n or_o not_o for_o all_o heretic_n have_v ever_o bark_v against_o he_o &_o that_o sore_o against_o your_o heart_n m._n gilbert_n because_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o you_o have_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n with_o we_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o m._n gilbert_n that_o these_o man_n and_o church_n and_o many_o thousand_o more_o of_o all_o sort_n have_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n with_o we_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o martin_n luther_n for_o the_o first_o two_o which_o i_o name_v be_v almost_o 400._o year_n before_o he_o then_o why_o be_v you_o so_o shameless_a both_o to_o write_v it_o and_o also_o speak_v it_o to_o blind_v your_o poor_a countryman_n to_o their_o and_o your_o damnation_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v begin_v by_o martin_n luther_n and_o never_o profess_v before_o he_o so_o leave_v off_o m._n gilbert_n to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a people_n with_o this_o sottish_a and_o
blasphemous_a reason_n of_o you_o martin_n luther_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o now_o your_o be_v enforce_v to_o grant_v the_o contrary_a that_o infinite_a number_n have_v teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n before_o he_o the_o truth_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o you_o m_o gilbert_n that_o compel_v you_o to_o grant_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v wish_v with_o all_o your_o heart_n the_o people_n never_o know_v it_o but_o comfort_n yourself_o m._n gilbert_n for_o the_o truth_n will_v be_v victorious_a at_o the_o last_o and_o your_o darkness_n daily_o more_o and_o more_o will_v be_v discover_v indeed_o the_o least_o stroke_n that_o you_o can_v give_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o your_o pope_n be_v to_o call_v they_o all_o heretic_n who_o have_v speak_v against_o he_o for_o i_o grant_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n be_v not_o such_o fool_n as_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n to_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o to_o justify_v they_o who_o not_o only_o have_v teach_v it_o but_o also_o sufficient_o do_v prove_v it_o and_o many_o thousand_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n that_o he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o his_o church_n babel_n but_o with_o they_o they_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o john_n heretic_n for_o they_o also_o do_v condemn_v his_o idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n and_o error_n but_o whereabout_o now_o will_v you_o contend_v m._n gilbert_n you_o say_v whether_o their_o doctrine_n be_v heresy_n or_o not_o i_o will_v you_o and_o your_o church_n will_v stand_v upon_o this_o and_o give_v over_o all_o your_o other_o contention_n while_o this_o be_v first_o prove_v whether_o their_o doctrine_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o and_o we_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o dissent_v from_o you_o be_v heresy_n or_o not_o that_o be_v be_v against_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o the_o which_o if_o you_o will_v do_v than_o i_o hope_v our_o contention_n will_v soon_o be_v end_v but_o for_o as_o fast_o as_o you_o run_v to_o this_o now_o you_o will_v flee_v from_o it_o as_o fast_o again_o when_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v you_o and_o our_o doctrine_n try_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o of_o they_o be_v heresy_n and_o consequent_o whether_o you_o or_o we_o be_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o you_o ever_o refuse_v to_o let_v your_o doctrine_n be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o run_v to_o your_o pretend_a antiquity_n and_o succession_n council_n and_o lie_v miracle_n and_o many_o other_o vain_a startinghole_n like_o a_o wild_a fox_n when_o he_o be_v hunt_v out_o of_o one_o hole_n he_o fly_v to_o another_o and_o dare_v never_o abide_v the_o fair_a field_n and_o mark_v their_o craft_n reader_n when_o we_o affirm_v that_o our_o religion_n have_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o offer_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o you_o refuse_v this_o trial_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o say_v that_o martin_n luther_n invent_v our_o religion_n and_o we_o have_v none_o that_o profess_v it_o and_o teach_v it_o before_o he_o when_o we_o again_o reply_v that_o we_o have_v sundry_a of_o all_o sort_n many_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o even_o when_o your_o kingdom_n be_v at_o the_o height_n and_o produce_v their_o name_n they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v it_o they_o slip_v from_o that_o again_o and_o say_v they_o contend_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v such_o that_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n or_o not_o but_o they_o contend_v whether_o that_o be_v truth_n or_o heresy_n so_o they_o run_v from_o one_o start_a hole_n to_o another_o but_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o m._n gilbert_n if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o this_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o heresy_n will_v you_o contend_v any_o more_o then_o shall_v the_o plea_n cease_v then_o will_v you_o ever_o slander_v our_o religion_n of_o novelty_n in_o say_v martin_n luther_n be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v it_o and_o we_o have_v none_o who_o profess_v before_o he_o but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o you_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o be_v true_a i_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o then_o but_o now_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v prove_v it_o sufficient_o that_o your_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o your_o rome_n babel_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o teach_v and_o sundry_a other_o also_o disprove_v you_o it_o if_o you_o can_v m._n gilbert_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n but_o he_o say_v they_o preach_v the_o same_o religion_n that_o he_o preach_v etc._n etc._n let_v m._n john_n name_n any_o of_o these_o his_o doctor_n that_o he_o will_v abide_v at_o in_o religion_n and_o i_o shall_v let_v he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o his_o religion_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o say_v that_o albeit_o m._n john_n and_o his_o brethren_n have_v renew_v many_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n of_o heretic_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o their_o religion_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o this_o that_o m._n john_n call_v the_o only_a truth_n be_v never_o profess_v in_o all_o head_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o scotland_n before_o in_o no_o country_n no_o not_o by_o any_o one_o man_n let_v be_v by_o a_o number_n which_o thing_n m._n robert_n bruce_n grant_v himself_o in_o his_o sermon_n in_o these_o word_n and_o god_n have_v choose_v a_o few_o heart_n in_o this_o country_n where_o he_o have_v begin_v his_o dwell_a place_n for_o god_n dwell_v now_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o his_o own_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o sure_o so_o have_v he_o dwell_v with_o 〈◊〉_d these_o thirty_o year_n in_o such_o purity_n that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v the_o like_a with_o any_o nation_n in_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v not_o remain_v with_o any_o nation_n without_o error_n and_o heresy_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o we_o etc._n etc._n so_o god_n dwell_v in_o no_o place_n without_o error_n and_o heresy_n the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n while_o now_o in_o scotland_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n but_o you_o say_v they_o dissent_v from_o we_o in_o some_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o of_o our_o religion_n in_o all_o thing_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o suppose_v this_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n see_v they_o and_o we_o do_v agree_v in_o the_o main_a foundation_n thereof_o for_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o call_v they_o brethren_n which_o do_v hold_v the_o foundation_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v suppose_v they_o have_v build_v hay_n straw_n or_o timber_n upon_o the_o same_o otherwise_o if_o you_o will_v be_v content_a to_o be_v measure_v with_o that_o same_o measure_n wherewith_o you_o measure_v we_o if_o you_o will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v account_v of_o your_o religion_n but_o these_o only_a that_o profess_v with_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o your_o church_n do_v now_o than_o not_o only_o by_o your_o reason_n shall_v you_o want_v the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o apostle_n the_o primitive_a church_n as_o you_o do_v indeed_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n but_o long_o after_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o long_o after_o that_o also_o to_o be_v of_o your_o profession_n because_o not_o only_o the_o weighty_a point_n of_o your_o doctrine_n have_v not_o their_o original_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v unwritten_a tradition_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o yourselves_o but_o also_o sundry_a point_n of_o your_o religion_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o after_o these_o day_n be_v unknown_a in_o the_o former_a age_n as_o yourselves_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o some_o head_n in_o the_o other_o part_n concern_v the_o mass_n yea_o you_o shall_v want_v all_o the_o father_n by_o this_o reason_n of_o you_o for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o they_o have_v their_o own_o error_n which_o you_o yourselves_o will_v not_o defend_v and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v with_o we_o against_o you_o in_o many_o thing_n which_o you_o can_v deny_v and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o you_o shall_v want_v almost_o all_o the_o general_a council_n except_o three_o or_o four_o and_o many_o of_o your_o own_o pope_n doctor_n bishop_n cardinal_n and_o jesuit_n for_o not_o only_o have_v some_o of_o they_o have_v error_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v heretic_n by_o your_o whole_a confession_n but_o also_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v with_o we_o in_o some_o point_n against_o you_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o repeat_v they_o now_o as_o for_o example_n pope_n gregory_n affirm_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n be_v apocrypha_fw-la lib._n 19_o cap._n 16._o in_o morali_fw-la and_o so_o have_v sundry_a other_o of_o your_o clergy_n as_o
for_o if_o appear_v that_o either_o you_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o history_n of_o that_o age_n or_o else_o you_o dissemble_v it_o of_o purpose_n for_o john_n wicleff_n he_o leave_v so_o many_o behind_o he_o in_o england_n who_o profess_v our_o religion_n that_o though_o your_o prelate_n do_v molest_v they_o what_o they_o can_v yet_o they_o and_o their_o favourer_n in_o short_a time_n grow_v to_o such_o strength_n and_o multitude_n that_o by_o the_o year_n 1422._o which_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n immediate_o before_o luther_n henry_n chichesley_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o all_o can_v not_o be_v suppress_v they_o be_v so_o many_o but_o by_o force_n of_o war_n the_o professor_n of_o our_o religion_n begin_v to_o gather_v so_o great_a force_n in_o bohemia_n after_o the_o burn_a of_o john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1417._o which_o be_v just_o a_o hundred_o year_n immediate_o before_o luther_n that_o they_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o your_o pope_n but_o also_o obtain_v many_o notable_a victory_n against_o the_o strong_a power_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v raise_v against_o they_o in_o england_n william_n taylor_n be_v burn_v anno_fw-la 1422._o and_o two_o year_n after_o that_o william_n white_n be_v burn_v and_o betwixt_o that_o time_n and_o 1430._o father_n abraham_n of_o colchester_n john_n wadden_n and_o richard_n hovington_n be_v burn_v and_o after_o that_o richard_z wiche_n and_o john_n goose_n one_o braban_n and_o one_o jerome_n and_o other_o with_o he_o be_v burn_v hieronymus_n savanarola_n a_o monk_n in_o italy_n with_o two_o other_o name_v dominick_n and_o sylvester_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n at_o florence_n in_o the_o year_n 1500._o with_o sundry_a other_o who_o for_o shortness_n i_o omit_v here_o now_o sure_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n m._n gilbert_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o have_v set_v it_o down_o in_o writ_n that_o i_o can_v get_v none_o that_o profess_v our_o religion_n a_o hundred_o year_n immediate_o before_o martin_n luther_n but_o the_o reader_n may_v gather_v what_o credit_n he_o may_v give_v to_o your_o note_n and_o yet_o with_o such_o impudent_a lie_v you_o blind_a the_o poor_a people_n upon_o the_o which_o i_o gather_v that_o both_o these_o conclusion_n of_o you_o be_v false_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o this_o day_n have_v ever_o have_v she_o own_o teacher_n and_o professor_n unto_o who_o martin_n luther_n have_v succeed_v in_o his_o religion_n suppose_v not_o in_o the_o like_a frequency_n and_o purity_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n partly_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o that_o bottemless_a pit_n that_o be_v of_o your_o doctrine_n which_o darken_v both_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n rev._n 9.2_o that_o be_v both_o teacher_n and_o people_n and_o partly_o by_o your_o extreme_a persecution_n whereby_o you_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o overcome_v they_o rev_n 13_o 7._o but_o your_o smoke_n will_v evanish_v away_o at_o the_o last_o and_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v shine_v more_o and_o more_o maugre_o all_o your_o heart_n section_n xxv_o that_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v not_o renew_v old_a condemn_v heresy_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n but_o that_o m._n john_n shall_v not_o think_v that_o we_o slander_v he_o and_o his_o â—iâ—h_n old_a condemn_a heresy_n let_v he_o read_v s._n augustin_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o note_v here_o as_o of_o these_o and_o many_o the_o like_a 1._o novatus_n forsake_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n cornelius_n and_o cause_v other_o do_v the_o like_a as_o eusebius_n hiss_v lib._n 6._o cap._n 33._o and_o nicephorus_n report_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 30._o 2._o aërus_n the_o heretic_n deny_v that_o offering_n or_o prayer_n shall_v be_v do_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o fast_a shall_v be_v free_a as_o s._n augustine_n and_o epiphane_n declare_v haeres_fw-la 75._o 3._o eunomius_n and_o aërius_n hold_v that_o only_a faith_n justifi_v as_o augustin_n haeres_fw-la 55._o &_o lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la and_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 76._o write_v master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n now_o be_v we_o by_o god_n grace_n come_v unto_o your_o last_o calumny_n in_o affirm_v that_o we_o renew_v old_a condemn_v heresy_n this_o be_v indeed_o m._n gilbert_n a_o heavy_a challenge_n if_o it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v but_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o calumny_n yea_o it_o have_v less_o appearance_n of_o truth_n than_o any_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v speak_v against_o we_o a_o liar_n m._n gilbert_n shall_v not_o enter_v in_o that_o heavenly_a city_n but_o his_o portion_n shall_v be_v in_o that_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n rev._n 19.20_o &_o 22.15_o and_o he_o that_o slander_v his_o neighbour_n much_o more_o than_o he_o who_o slander_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o lord_n holy_a mountain_n psal_n 15_o 3._o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o first_o novatus_n intrude_v himself_o in_o another_o man_n charge_n and_o cause_v set_v up_o himself_o against_o cornelius_n the_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o rome_n then_o and_o that_o crafty_o and_o withdraw_v many_o of_o his_o flock_n from_o he_o which_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o our_o doctrine_n as_o black_a to_o white_a for_o we_o teach_v that_o every_o pastor_n shall_v have_v his_o own_o particular_a flock_n as_o cornelius_n have_v then_o in_o rome_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v intrude_v himself_o in_o another_o man_n charge_n as_o he_o do_v so_o this_o be_v a_o calumny_n m._n gilbert_n but_o your_o pope_n be_v like_o novatus_n who_o not_o only_o have_v disturb_v all_o the_o christian_a congregation_n in_o europe_n almost_o by_o set_v up_o and_o thrust_v down_o such_o pastor_n as_o they_o will_v but_o also_o all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o europe_n as_o for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o aerius_n i_o answer_v you_o as_o you_o do_v i_o i_o contend_v not_o whether_o he_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n or_o not_o for_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v the_o same_o but_o our_o contention_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v heresy_n or_o not_o which_o you_o have_v not_o prove_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a epiphanius_n and_o augustin_n follow_v he_o reckon_v he_o among_o heretic_n but_o theodoretus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fabulis_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n reckon_v he_o not_o among_o heretic_n and_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n in_o any_o council_n that_o therefore_o which_o he_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o embrace_v but_o as_o for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o aërian_o which_o be_v error_n indeed_o and_o which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o damn_v of_o marriage_n urge_v of_o continency_n require_v they_o who_o they_o receive_v to_o their_o fellowship_n to_o forsake_v their_o own_o proper_a thing_n these_o heresy_n i_o say_v your_o church_n have_v renew_v who_o damn_v marriage_n and_o urge_v continency_n in_o your_o clergy_n and_o receive_v none_o to_o your_o religious_a order_n but_o such_o as_o refuse_v their_o own_o proper_a thing_n as_o to_o the_o three_o the_o aërian_a and_o eunomian_a heresy_n they_o seclude_v holiness_n of_o life_n from_o that_o faith_n of_o they_o and_o teach_v such_o a_o faith_n that_o may_v stand_v with_o whatsoever_o sin_n and_o with_o perseverance_n in_o they_o will_v you_o stand_v to_o this_o m._n gilbert_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n be_v not_o this_o our_o doctrine_n that_o only_o live_a faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n do_v justify_v but_o you_o be_v like_a to_o they_o that_o know_v no_o other_o justify_v faith_n but_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o both_o the_o reprobat_n and_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v so_o this_o be_v your_o three_o calumny_n m._n gilbert_n brown_n 4._o simon_n magus_n martion_n and_o manichaeus_n deny_v that_o man_n have_v freewill_n as_o augustin_n haeres_fw-la 46._o jerome_n and_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 42._o make_v mention_n 5._o jovinianus_n affirm_v that_o priest_n marriage_n be_v lawful_a after_o the_o lawful_a vow_n of_o chastity_n he_o move_v sundry_a nun_n to_o marry_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n he_o make_v fast_v and_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n superfluous_a as_o augustin_n write_v of_o he_o haeres_fw-la 82._o item_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7_o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a 6._o vigilantius_n deny_v the_o prayer_n to_o saint_n as_o s._n jerome_n contra_fw-la vigilantium_fw-la write_v he_o despise_v the_o burn_a of_o light_n and_o candle_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n
do_v not_o obey_v the_o other_o as_o also_o a_o number_n of_o the_o father_n of_o your_o own_o religion_n who_o in_o two_o general_a council_n the_o one_o of_o constance_n where_o there_o be_v almost_o a_o thousand_o father_n the_o other_o of_o basel_n do_v not_o obey_v the_o pope_n in_o define_v general_n council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n so_o if_o you_o speak_v truth_n infinite_a million_o of_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n and_o innumerable_a church_n and_o thousand_o of_o your_o own_o religion_n be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n but_o this_o be_v false_a m._n gilbert_n and_o who_o will_v believe_v you_o and_o to_o the_o end_n now_o my_o conclusion_n yet_o hold_v sure_a that_o see_v his_o kingdom_n be_v that_o second_o beast_n that_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n and_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n rev._n 13.11_o and_o himself_o be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o adversary_n and_o antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o come_v 2._o thess_n 2.3.4_o and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v that_o apostasy_n and_o abomination_n soretold_a in_o the_o scripture_n rev._n 17._o and_o his_o seat_n that_o harlot_n and_o mystical_a babylon_n that_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n who_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n whosoever_o receive_v his_o mark_n on_o his_o forehead_n or_o hand_n that_o be_v open_o or_o private_o profess_v obedience_n unto_o he_o shall_v as_o the_o angel_n proclaim_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yea_o of_o that_o pure_a wine_n in_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o lamb._n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o his_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v for_o evermore_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n which_o worship_n the_o beast_n or_o his_o image_n and_o as_o for_o your_o prayer_n i_o beseech_v god_n m._n gilbert_n that_o he_o may_v open_v my_o eye_n and_o enlarge_v my_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o embrace_v his_o truth_n more_o and_o more_o and_o to_o make_v i_o to_o grow_v up_o in_o that_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n more_o and_o more_o but_o that_o which_o you_o call_v truth_n be_v heresy_n and_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o true_a church_n be_v babel_n and_o therefore_o that_o doctrine_n and_o church_n of_o you_o be_v that_o strong_a delusion_n and_o whore_n of_o babel_n with_o the_o which_o whosoever_o shall_v communicate_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n and_o final_o shall_v be_v damn_v section_n xxviii_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o m._n john_n will_v not_o set_v down_o some_o place_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o prove_v the_o same_o but_o good_a reader_n i_o will_v let_v you_o see_v how_o far_a m._n john_n be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o and_o that_o by_o some_o example_n only_o first_o our_o saviour_n show_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o albeit_o he_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o if_o another_o say_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n him_z you_o will_v receive_v this_o no_o doubt_n as_o augustin_n expones_fw-la the_o same_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o antichrist_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v receive_v now_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n that_o the_o jew_n never_o receive_v the_o pope_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n again_o the_o pope_n come_v never_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o can_v be_v the_o antichrist_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n i_o come_v now_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o i_o offer_v before_o to_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o your_o pope_n which_o you_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o selfsame_a antichrist_n that_o the_o scripture_n foretold_v shall_v come_v thou_o will_v know_v christian_n reader_n of_o what_o weight_n this_o controversy_n be_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n or_o not_o for_o this_o supremacy_n of_o he_o unto_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n whereupon_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o whole_a church_n depend_v so_o that_o they_o call_v it_o the_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v rhemist_n annot_v upon_o matth._n 16._o and_o bellarmin_n call_v he_o in_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o foundation_n which_o uphold_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o pastor_n which_o feed_v his_o flock_n the_o emperor_n which_o govern_v his_o host_n the_o sun_n which_o give_v light_n to_o the_o star_n that_o be_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o head_n which_o give_v life_n to_o his_o body_n so_o that_o remove_v his_o supremacy_n the_o house_n of_o god_n must_v fall_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v scatter_v the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v discomfit_v the_o star_n that_o be_v the_o ministry_n must_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o body_n must_v lie_v still_o without_o motion_n and_o he_o apply_v these_o prophecy_n isai_n 28.16_o and_o 8.14.15_o speak_v and_o fulfil_v only_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o a_o call_v he_o that_o foundation_n stone_n in_o zion_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v build_v and_o that_o prove_a stone_n against_o the_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v never_o nor_o never_o shall_v prevail_v and_o that_o corner_n stone_n which_o join_v both_o jew_n and_o gentil_n as_o two_o wall_n together_o in_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o precious_a stone_n from_o whence_o the_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o grace_n be_v most_o plenteous_o derive_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o unity_n in_o doctrine_n the_o bond_n of_o peace_n the_o unity_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v salvation_n itself_o and_o the_o very_a life_n of_o religion_n and_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o christ_n but_o by_o peter_n in_o who_o room_n their_o pope_n succeed_v so_o that_o in_o their_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o call_v he_o that_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o stumble_a stone_n speak_v of_o in_o isai_n chap._n 8._o upon_o the_o which_o whosoever_o shall_v fall_v shall_v be_v break_v and_o on_o who_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o shall_v dash_v he_o in_o piece_n o_o blasphemous_a mouth_n let_v the_o heaven_n be_v confound_v at_o this_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v of_o such_o a_o weight_n that_o boniface_n the_o 8_o have_v make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o word_n be_v these_o we_o declare_v we_o affirm_v we_o define_v and_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o needful_a to_o salvation_n to_o all_o creature_n to_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n extra_n de_fw-fr minoritate_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la cap._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la so_o that_o bellarmin_n say_v when_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v call_v in_o controversy_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o christianity_n be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o when_o that_o be_v controvert_v then_o it_o be_v controvert_v whether_o the_o church_n shall_v stand_v any_o long_a or_o not_o or_o fall_v and_o dissolve_v unto_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o must_v be_v believe_v and_o practise_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o salvation_n and_o unto_o we_o he_o be_v that_o selfsame_a antichrist_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretold_v time_n have_v make_v manifest_a and_o the_o church_n have_v suffer_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n the_o sun_n that_o give_v light_a to_o the_o star_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o a_o mortal_a god_n among_o man_n unto_o we_o he_o be_v god_n enemy_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o second_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n 2_o thess_n 2.13_o rev._n 13.11_o the_o adversary_n of_o true_a religion_n a_o pest_n in_o the_o body_n a_o tyrant_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o antichrist_n in_o the_o church_n so_o thou_o see_v christian_n reader_n of_o what_o weight_n this_o controversy_n be_v let_v we_o see_v then_o how_o he_o defend_v he_o from_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v hear_v our_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n you_o ask_v wherefore_o i_o set_v not_o down_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n i_o answer_v not_o
because_o i_o can_v not_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n at_o that_o time_n but_o now_o i_o mind_n to_o do_v it_o god_n willing_a after_o that_o i_o have_v answer_v to_o your_o argument_n your_o first_o reason_n be_v the_o jew_n shall_v receive_v the_o antichrist_n but_o they_o never_o receive_v the_o pope_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n i_o answer_v your_o proposition_n i_o deny_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v receive_v the_o antichrist_n for_o first_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o be_v you_o of_o that_o opinion_n with_o bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 12_o the_o rhemist_n annot_v upon_o 2_o thess_n 2._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o clergy_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v he_o as_o their_o messiah_n which_o they_o look_v for_o if_o you_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n then_o beside_o that_o you_o dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o own_o church_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o jew_n will_v receive_v he_o if_o they_o think_v not_o he_o be_v their_o messiah_n and_o if_o you_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n than_o i_o say_v the_o jew_n will_v receive_v none_o as_o their_o messiah_n but_o these_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o the_o family_n of_o david_n in_o bethlehem_n and_o who_o shall_v reign_v in_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o tribe_n be_v confound_v so_o that_o they_o can_v know_v it_o and_o the_o family_n of_o david_n destroy_v by_o sundry_a emperor_n or_o at_o the_o least_o so_o confound_v that_o they_o can_v be_v distinguish_v and_o bethlehem_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n utter_o casten_z down_z therefore_o the_o messiah_n which_o they_o look_v for_o will_v never_o come_v and_o so_o if_o this_o be_v true_a the_o antichrist_n which_o you_o imagine_v here_o will_v never_o come_v since_o your_o antichrist_n and_o their_o messiah_n that_o they_o look_v for_o be_v both_o one_o as_o your_o church_n suppones_fw-la and_o i_o say_v further_o sanderus_n in_o 8._o demonst_a and_o the_o rhemist_n annot_v upon_o the_o 2._o thess_n 2._o say_v the_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n if_o then_o he_o shall_v come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n as_o they_o say_v the_o jew_n will_v never_o receive_v he_o as_o their_o messiah_n because_o they_o know_v their_o messiah_n which_o they_o look_v for_o shall_v come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda._n therefore_o if_o sanderus_n and_o the_o rhemist_n speak_v true_a the_o jew_n shall_v never_o receive_v the_o antichrist_n at_o all_o three_o i_o lay_v this_o ground_n which_o you_o can_v deny_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v plant_v in_o again_o in_o the_o natural_a olive_n that_o be_v they_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n because_o their_o fall_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o foretells_a rom._n 11.24_o and_o the_o rhemist_n grant_v it_o annot_fw-mi upon_o that_o chapter_n upon_o the_o which_o i_o ask_v you_o m._n gilbert_n whether_o shall_v they_o receive_v the_o antichrist_n before_o or_o after_o their_o conversion_n if_o you_o say_v after_o then_o i_o say_v after_o they_o have_v embrace_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o gospel_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o will_v look_v for_o another_o messiah_n and_o receive_v the_o antichrist_n as_o their_o saviour_n next_o we_o read_v of_o their_o conversion_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o nothing_o of_o their_o rejection_n of_o christ_n after_o their_o conversion_n and_o three_o see_v as_o your_o church_n say_v the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v receive_v he_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o christ_n jesus_n of_o force_n than_o it_o can_v be_v after_o their_o conversion_n for_o the_o cause_n to_o wit_n their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o refusal_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n be_v take_v away_o this_o punishment_n shall_v not_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o after_o their_o embrace_v of_o christ_n so_o not_o after_o their_o conversion_n and_o if_o you_o say_v before_o their_o conversion_n then_o i_o say_v either_o must_v you_o make_v the_o reign_n of_o your_o antichrist_n long_a than_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o your_o church_n do_v and_o put_v a_o great_a space_n betwixt_o the_o perdition_n of_o he_o and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n than_o your_o church_n do_v for_o bellarmin_n put_v but_o 45._o day_n between_o his_o perdition_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 17._o and_o so_o overthrow_v your_o own_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o antichrist_n that_o you_o may_v establish_v your_o imaginary_a antichrist_n or_o else_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v against_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o your_o own_o doctrine_n for_o see_v the_o jew_n be_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o their_o messiah_n and_o see_v he_o be_v to_o build_v their_o temple_n restore_v their_o ceremony_n and_o obtain_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n especial_o by_o their_o help_n as_o your_o doctrine_n affirm_v bellar._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 12._o 16_o etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o this_o drive_v they_o further_o from_o christ_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n more_o than_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o and_o see_v he_o shall_v reign_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o they_o can_v embrace_v the_o true_a saviour_n as_o long_o as_o he_o reign_v for_o they_o can_v embrace_v both_o the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o true_a christ_n together_o and_o see_v after_o his_o death_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v come_v immediate_o or_o at_o the_o least_o 45._o day_n after_o as_o bellarmin_n say_v how_o can_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v turn_v to_o christ_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o this_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a therefore_o they_o can_v receive_v the_o antichrist_n before_o their_o conversion_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v never_o receive_v the_o antichrist_n so_o then_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n as_o the_o messiah_n which_o the_o poor_a blind_a jew_n look_v for_o will_v never_o come_v the_o true_a messiah_n be_v come_v already_o who_o they_o crucify_v so_o the_o antichrist_n which_o you_o imagine_v will_v never_o come_v for_o the_o true_a antichrist_n which_o either_o you_o will_v not_o see_v or_o else_o if_o you_o see_v you_o will_v not_o confess_v he_o lurk_v within_o your_o own_o bosom_n these_o many_o year_n who_o you_o labour_v to_o cover_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v see_v but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o the_o jew_n will_v receive_v the_o antichrist_n because_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n if_o another_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n him_z you_o will_v receive_v i_o grant_v indeed_o our_o saviour_n so_o speak_v but_o first_o i_o say_v this_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrict_v to_o the_o antichrist_n only_o but_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o all_o false_a prophet_n who_o shall_v come_v not_o be_v send_v of_o god_n so_o nonnus_n so_o lyra_n expone_fw-la it_o and_o this_o be_v fulfil_v long_o since_o in_o receive_v of_o theudas_n and_o cozban_n and_o other_o deceiver_n who_o they_o receive_v joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o pet._n gala._n lib._n 40._o cap._n 21._o as_o for_o augustin_n it_o be_v true_a he_o expones_fw-la it_o of_o the_o antichrist_n but_o if_o bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 12._o reject_v augustins_n opinion_n concern_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o antichrist_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n because_o it_o can_v say_v he_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n shall_v it_o not_o also_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o not_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o augustin_n unless_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o scripture_n so_o give_v we_o that_o liberty_n which_o you_o take_v to_o yourselves_o your_o first_o reason_n than_o have_v no_o foot_n for_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o all_o false_a prophet_n whatsoever_o which_v the_o jew_n shall_v receive_v and_o it_o have_v be_v accomplish_v sundry_a time_n among_o they_o therefore_o this_o yet_o remain_v unprove_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v receive_v the_o antichrist_n this_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n the_o second_o part_n of_o your_o argument_n be_v the_o pope_n come_v never_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n your_o antecedent_n i_o deny_v for_o if_o you_o will_v credit_v franciscus_n toledo_n if_o you_o know_v he_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n who_o true_o shall_v have_v no_o divine_a virtue_n but_o shall_v fain_o himself_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o the_o false_a prophet_n come_v
for_o i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o have_v wish_v i_o to_o read_v that_o thing_n which_o you_o yourself_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v true_a i_o therefore_o read_v it_o and_o read_v it_o over_o again_o and_o beside_o many_o other_o thing_n i_o find_v this_o in_o it_o that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o wonder_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v wish_v i_o to_o read_v that_o book_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v so_o manifest_a a_o error_n and_o that_o contrary_a the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o own_o church_n you_o shall_v beware_v of_o this_o m._n gilbert_n for_o if_o your_o head_n and_o church_n get_v wit_n of_o it_o they_o will_v not_o only_o count_v you_o a_o bad_a defender_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o you_o say_v you_o be_v but_o also_o it_o may_v be_v they_o suspect_v you_o of_o heresy_n who_o do_v wish_v your_o adversary_n to_o read_v that_o book_n wherein_o so_o manifest_a a_o error_n be_v and_o that_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o own_o church_n for_o who_o will_v think_v of_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v of_o that_o same_o opinion_n yourself_o see_v you_o be_v so_o earnest_a with_o other_o to_o read_v the_o same_o bellarmin_n that_o great_a defender_n of_o your_o catholic_n faith_n be_v more_o wise_a than_o you_o in_o this_o point_n for_o first_o he_o say_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 12._o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a error_n in_o that_o treatise_n next_o he_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o treatise_n can_v be_v augustins_n but_o it_o be_v probable_a say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v rabanus_n his_o work_n so_o to_o conclude_v this_o i_o assure_v you_o m._n gilbert_n i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o i_o be_v concern_v your_o pope_n for_o all_o the_o read_n of_o that_o work_n but_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n towards_o you_o that_o i_o be_v before_o the_o read_n of_o the_o same_o for_o either_o i_o think_v you_o have_v be_v very_o foolish_a in_o wish_v i_o to_o read_v that_o which_o you_o believe_v not_o yourself_o to_o be_v true_a or_o else_o that_o you_o defend_v a_o manifest_a error_n not_o only_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o own_o church_n and_o let_v your_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n among_o you_o see_v to_o this_o how_o to_o reconcile_v you_o and_o bellarmin_n two_o defender_n of_o his_o catholic_n faith_n you_o say_v that_o that_o work_n be_v augustins_n and_o bellarmin_n flat_o deny_v it_o and_o affirm_v that_o it_o can_v be_v his_o you_o wish_v your_o adversary_n to_o read_v it_o and_o bellarmin_n confute_v a_o manifest_a error_n in_o it_o but_o betwixt_o you_o be_v it_o now_o this_o be_v all_o that_o you_o have_v say_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o your_o pope_n which_o be_v but_o as_o fig_n leave_v which_o can_v hide_v his_o nakedness_n now_o i_o will_v let_v thou_o see_v christian_n reader_n what_o we_o have_v for_o we_o wherefore_o we_o affirm_v and_o teach_v and_o be_v ready_a also_o as_o thousand_o have_v do_v before_o we_o to_o seal_v it_o with_o our_o blood_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o antichrist_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretold_v shall_v come_v time_n have_v make_v manifest_a and_o the_o lord_n his_o mouth_n have_v in_o a_o part_n consume_v and_o first_o i_o will_v lay_v this_o ground_n which_o m._n gilbert_n can_v gain_v say_v and_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n will_v subscribe_v to_o that_o as_o the_o true_a christ_n be_v sufficient_o describe_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n so_o the_o antichrist_n be_v sufficient_o describe_v there_o also_o and_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o endless_a damnation_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n to_o who_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o saviour_n to_o come_v do_v agree_v and_o of_o who_o the_o new_a testament_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v accomplish_v so_o he_o must_v be_v that_o antichrist_n which_o the_o scripture_n foretold_v be_v to_o come_v to_o who_o every_o one_o of_o the_o mark_n and_o property_n of_o the_o antichrist_n set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o do_v agree_v and_o in_o who_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v accomplish_v let_v we_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n search_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o then_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o their_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v stamp_v with_o these_o mark_n or_o not_o i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o the_o many_o antichrist_n whereof_o john_n speak_v 1._o john_n 2.18_o which_o be_v forerunner_n of_o that_o great_a defection_n which_o be_v foretold_v shall_v come_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o of_o that_o chief_a and_o great_a antichrist_n who_o not_o in_o one_o or_o two_o thing_n only_o but_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o his_o religion_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n 1._o john_n 4.3_o 2._o thess_n 2._o rev._n 11.13.17.18_o do_v describe_v and_o while_o as_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o great_a antichrist_n i_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o they_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o that_o defection_n and_o apostasy_n which_o the_o scripture_n foreshow_a and_o foretold_v be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o church_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o force_n of_o the_o antichrist_n be_v include_v in_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o true_o call_v the_o antichrist_n whereof_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o head_n therefore_o by_o that_o figure_n take_v the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a i_o call_v he_o the_o antichrist_n and_o in_o this_o we_o follow_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o antichrist_n sometime_o call_v it_o a_o defection_n and_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o second_o beast_n that_o have_v horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o harlot_n and_o sometime_o point_v out_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a in_o this_o kingdom_n on_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o iniquity_n do_v hang_v as_o when_o he_o write_v here_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o be_v a_o adversary_n who_o extol_v himself_o above_o all_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v most_o proper_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o head_n have_v show_v now_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o take_v the_o antichrist_n we_o will_v go_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o first_o to_o that_o 2._o thess_n 2.3.4_o where_o he_o be_v describe_v and_o that_o by_o no_o dark_a prophecy_n as_o you_o say_v but_o by_o plain_a say_n first_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o there_o a_o man_n of_o sin_n a_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o which_o to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o pope_n your_o own_o history_n cardinal_n council_n favourer_n friar_n friend_n and_o themselves_o do_v sufficient_o testify_v so_o that_o if_o they_o speak_v true_a of_o themselves_o which_o you_o can_v deny_v then_o of_o all_o the_o monster_n that_o ever_o the_o earth_n have_v bear_v some_o of_o your_o pope_n have_v be_v the_o great_a monster_n for_o in_o this_o point_n m._n gilbert_n we_o deal_v not_o with_o you_o as_o you_o deal_v with_o we_o for_o you_o cite_v our_o enemy_n as_o witness_n of_o we_o which_o shall_v have_v no_o credit_n and_o we_o cite_v your_o own_o friend_n and_o these_o of_o your_o own_o religion_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v fetch_v out_o as_o witness_n against_o you_o in_o this_o point_n whether_o your_o pope_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n or_o not_o what_o commandment_n be_v there_o of_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n which_o they_o have_v not_o violate_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n 1._o whoremonger_n 2._o adulterer_n 3._o sodomite_v 4._o incestuous_a 5._o fosterer_n and_o maintainer_n of_o harlot_n 6._o tyrant_n 7._o devilish_a and_o sorcerer_n 8._o in_o pride_n pass_v all_o creature_n under_o heaven_n 9_o atheist_n without_o god_n 10._o perjure_a 11._o burreau_n 12._o bawd_n and_o merchant_n of_o whore_n 13._o sacrilegious_a 14._o traitor_n 15._o seditious_a 16._o blasphemous_a 17._o parricide_n 18._o poisoner_n of_o emperor_n senator_n cardinals_z yea_o of_o their_o own_o parent_n and_o sister_n 19_o helper_n of_o the_o turk_n 20._o drunkard_n 21._o simoniac_n 22._o monster_n 23._o bastard_n 24._o arrian_n 25._o idolater_n 26._o and_o so_o contentious_a that_o sometime_o there_o be_v two_o sometime_o three_o and_o sometime_o four_o all_o pope_n strive_v for_o the_o popedom_n together_o
antichrist_n be_v call_v a_o adversary_n that_o be_v oppose_v and_o contrary_a to_o god_n and_o that_o not_o in_o life_n only_o but_o in_o doctrine_n religion_n and_o government_n and_o that_o not_o in_o one_o point_n only_o but_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o substantial_a point_n thereof_o the_o which_o mark_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n bear_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o life_n but_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a substantial_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v this_o clear_a beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v we_o shall_v compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o government_n that_o the_o contrariety_n of_o they_o may_v be_v know_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v that_o cold_a be_v no_o more_o contrary_a to_o heat_n and_o black_a to_o white_a than_o papism_n to_o christianity_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n stand_v especial_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o person_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o office_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 1._o cor._n 2.2_o and_o christ_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n john_n 17_o 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n overthrow_v both_o and_o first_o to_o prove_v this_o concern_v his_o person_n the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v conceive_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o that_o he_o have_v but_o one_o true_a body_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n rom._n 1.3_o gal._n 4._o 4_o and_o not_o many_o and_o that_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n heb._n 2.17_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o christ_n jesus_n his_o body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o their_o doctrine_n make_v he_o to_o have_v as_o many_o body_n as_o there_o be_v bit_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o to_o be_v like_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_v bellar._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eucharistia_n fol._n 399._o pope_n john_n 22._o lib._n orat_fw-la in_o scr_n antidotarius_fw-la animae_fw-la for_o his_o brethren_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o with_o their_o own_o due_a proportion_n visible_o but_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n make_v he_o to_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o once_o in_o heaven_n visible_o in_o earth_n invisible_o in_o heaven_n with_o his_o own_o quantity_n and_o proportion_n in_o earth_n without_o his_o natural_a proportion_n and_o not_o in_o one_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o in_o innumerable_a place_n thereof_o at_o once_o so_o that_o this_o main_a foundation_n of_o man_n salvation_n without_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o eternal_a life_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n manhood_n make_v of_o the_o woman_n be_v utter_o deface_v and_o overthrow_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o make_v he_o to_o have_v infinite_a body_n not_o make_v of_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o at_o the_o least_o make_v of_o two_o diverse_a substance_n and_o as_o they_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o person_n so_o they_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o office_n his_o office_n be_v three_o a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n which_o be_v all_o overthrow_v by_o they_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n he_o have_v reveal_v his_o father_n whole_a will_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n 1.18_o and_o have_v leave_v it_o in_o register_n in_o his_o latter_a testament_n and_o have_v forbid_v to_o add_v empair_v or_o to_o alter_v the_o same_o deut._n 4.2_o and_o have_v pronounce_v a_o woe_n &_o a_o curse_n unto_o they_o that_o add_v empair_v or_o alter_v the_o same_o rev._n 22.18_o gal._n 1.8_o and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3.15.16_o and_o because_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a and_o easy_a to_o all_o they_o that_o will_v understand_v it_o prov._n 8.9_o psal_n 19.8.9_o 13._o &_o 119._o but_o they_o have_v many_o way_n corrupt_v this_o testament_n of_o christ_n by_o mingle_v and_o adulterate_v the_o same_o first_o in_o that_o they_o give_v divine_a authority_n to_o the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la which_o be_v human_a council_n trident._n sess_n 4._o next_o in_o receive_v and_o command_a other_o to_o receive_v tradition_n with_o equal_a reverence_n and_o affection_n with_o the_o scripture_n three_o in_o their_o corrupt_a latin_a translation_n which_o they_o have_v make_v authentical_a which_o some_o of_o themselves_o confess_v have_v miss_v sometime_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bud._n annot_fw-mi prio_fw-la in_o pandect_a andrad_n lib._n 4._o arias_n montanus_n tom._n 8._o bibl._n reg._n in_o praefat_fw-la four_o in_o join_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n their_o own_o commandment_n and_o that_o not_o as_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n council_n trident._n sess_n 6_o cap._n 10._o five_o in_o condemn_v all_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v themselves_o sess_n 4._o last_o of_o all_o in_o quarrel_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n obscurity_n and_o ambiguity_n call_v it_o dead_a and_o dumb_a like_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n they_o therefore_o who_o have_v alter_v add_v and_o corrupt_v the_o testament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n confirm_v by_o his_o death_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v in_o writ_n for_o to_o instruct_v his_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o make_v her_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n do_v spoil_v the_o lord_n jesus_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v so_o ergo_fw-la they_o spoil_v jesus_n christ_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n three_o they_o be_v no_o less_o sacrilegious_a and_o injurious_a to_o his_o priesthood_n his_o priesthood_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n a_o everlasting_a redemption_n next_o in_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o with_o his_o father_n heb._n 9.11.12_o 15.24.25.26.27.28_o the_o which_o both_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v overthrow_v many_o way_n as_o first_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v sorrowful_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o that_o he_o swat_o drop_v of_o blood_n matth._n 26.37.38_o and_o he_o send_v up_o strong_a cry_n and_o supplication_n with_o tear_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n heb._n 5.7_o luke_n 22.44_o and_o therefore_o he_o thrice_o upon_o his_o knee_n pray_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a that_o cup_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o he_o matth._n 27.39_o and_o upon_o the_o cross_n through_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o that_o wrath_n he_o break_v forth_o in_o that_o complaint_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o all_o which_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o suffer_v more_o than_o a_o common_a death_n to_o wit_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ranverse_v this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o teach_v that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o soul_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o christ_n have_v not_o pay_v our_o debt_n sufficient_o for_o our_o debt_n be_v not_o only_o the_o natural_a death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v the_o death_n ezech._n 18.20_o second_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o christ_n death_n and_o blood_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n unto_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n heb._n 10.10.14_o john_n 19.28_o 1._o tim._n 2.6_o 1._o pet._n 2.24_o 1._o john_n 1.7_o they_o by_o the_o contrary_n join_v to_o his_o satisfaction_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o purgatory_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o for_o
of_o riot_n pride_n extortion_n and_o simony_n ammian_n marcel_n lib._n 27._o baptist._n mant._n fast_o lib._n 5._o bern._n epist_n 42._o conc._n basil_n sess_n 21._o and_o as_o for_o excommunication_n he_o have_v use_v it_o not_o against_o the_o wicked_a bernard_n ad_fw-la eugen._n lib._n 1._o &_o 3_o mantuan_n sylvar_fw-mi lib._n 2._o of_o who_o a_o sink_n have_v flow_v at_o all_o time_n in_o rome_n not_o against_o thief_n of_o who_o rome_n be_v make_v a_o den_n not_o against_o murderer_n for_o who_o there_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o house_n of_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n aeneas_n silvius_n hiss_v de_fw-fr asia_n min._n cap._n 77._o not_o against_o adulterer_n not_o against_o whore_n whereof_o the_o pope_n receive_v such_o tribute_n as_o have_v be_v speak_v but_o against_o emperor_n estate_n nation_n who_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o at_o a_o beck_n against_o any_o man_n that_o deny_v his_o parish_n priest_n a_o little_a tiend_n against_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o he_o by_o most_o villainous_a cruelty_n and_o treachery_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v sheep_n appoint_v for_o the_o slaughter_n have_v rid_v away_o by_o fire_n by_o torment_n by_o sword_n and_o to_o end_v this_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o his_o tyrannical_a law_n whereby_o he_o have_v oppress_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o of_o single_a life_n auricular_a confession_n choice_n of_o meat_n apparel_n &_o day_n of_o new_a and_o strange_a canonise_a of_o saint_n of_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o monk_n &_o nun_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o rite_n of_o marriage_n and_o of_o innumerable_a ceremony_n partly_o unfruitful_a partly_o foolish_a partly_o impious_a and_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o his_o dispensation_n against_o the_o old_a testament_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n against_o all_o right_a and_o equity_n that_o a_o brother_n may_v marry_v his_o own_o brother_n wife_n king_n henry_n the_o 8._o and_o a_o uncle_n his_o sister_n daughter_n philip_n king_n of_o spain_n and_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o approve_v the_o marriage_n of_o one_o with_o his_o sister_n germane_a that_o church_n office_n and_o live_n may_v be_v give_v to_o boy_n to_o simonical_a merchant_n and_o unlearned_a person_n bernard_n epist_n 42._o &_o de_fw-la consid_fw-la ad_fw-la eugen._n lib._n 1._o &_o 3_o that_o one_o may_v have_v plurality_n of_o benefice_n dist_n 70._o cap._n sacerdotum_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr mult_fw-la de_fw-mi praeb_fw-mi that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o benefice_n need_v not_o to_o attend_v the_o office_n cap._n relatum_fw-la de_fw-fr cler_fw-mi cap._n licet_fw-la canon_n de_fw-fr elect_a in_o sexto_fw-la that_o promise_n may_v be_v break_v with_o god_n and_o man_n that_o subject_n may_v be_v discharge_v of_o their_o oath_n to_o their_o prince_n conc._n constant._n sess_n 19_o and_o last_o of_o all_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o his_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n in_o grant_v so_o many_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o year_n pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o will_v devout_o say_v their_o idolatrous_a prayer_n some_o give_v three_o hundred_o day_n pardon_v as_o pope_n celestin_n some_o seven_o hundred_o year_n pardon_n as_o pope_n boniface_n some_o ten_o thousand_o year_n pardon_n as_o boniface_n the_o 6._o some_o thirtytwo_n thousand_o seven_o hundred_o &_o fiftyfive_a year_n pardon_v and_o sixtus_n the_o 4_o have_v double_v the_o time_n of_o this_o foresaid_a pardon_n and_o some_o ten_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n pardon_v for_o deadly_a sin_n as_o pope_n john_n 22._o portuus_fw-la book_n of_o sarum_n print_v anno_fw-la 1520._o here_o be_v pardon_n for_o all_o sin_n so_o that_o there_o be_v money_n and_o as_o the_o revelation_n say_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v make_v merchandise_n of_o rev._n 18.13_o and_o one_o of_o their_o own_o friend_n say_v venalia_fw-la romae_fw-la templa_fw-la sacerdâ—tes_fw-la altaria_fw-la sacra_fw-la coronae_fw-la ignes_fw-la thura_fw-la preces_fw-la coelum_fw-la est_fw-la venale_n deúsque_fw-la baptist_n mantuan_n calam_fw-la temp_n lib._n 3._o that_o be_v church_n priest_n altar_n crown_n fire_n incense_n prayer_n heaven_n and_o god_n be_v to_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o conclude_v this_o then_o he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n who_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n ministry_n and_o discipline_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n religion_n ministry_n and_o discipline_n of_o jesus_n christ_n again_o he_o be_v the_o undoubted_a antichrist_n who_o doctrine_n spoil_v jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n of_o his_o prophetical_a kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n and_o set_v himself_o and_o other_o up_o in_o the_o same_o office_n and_o who_o doctrine_n spoil_v he_o of_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o only_o for_o our_o creation_n and_o redemption_n and_o give_v it_o to_o creature_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o who_o doctrine_n spoil_v man_n of_o their_o salvation_n must_v be_v that_o undoubted_a antichrist_n but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o clergy_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v sufficient_o be_v such_o therefore_o they_o be_v that_o undoubted_a antichrist_n which_o the_o scripture_n foretold_v be_v to_o come_v and_o this_o for_o the_o second_o mark_n the_o three_o mark_n of_o the_o antichrist_n be_v that_o he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o be_v worship_v that_o be_v above_o all_o power_n and_o majesty_n both_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a he_o say_v not_o above_o god_n himself_o but_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n that_o be_v above_o all_o power_n heavenly_a and_o earthly_a as_o have_v be_v say_v he_o than_o be_v the_o undoubted_a antichrist_n who_o the_o scripture_n foretold_v shall_v come_v who_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o power_n as_o well_o heavenly_a as_o earthly_a this_o you_o can_v deny_v because_o the_o scripture_n so_o affirm_v but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o all_o power_n both_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a the_o which_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v then_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o undoubted_a antichrist_n now_o for_o proof_n hereof_o we_o shall_v set_v none_o other_o upon_o their_o assize_n to_o file_v or_o cleanse_v they_o in_o this_o point_n but_o their_o own_o canon_n law_n their_o own_o writer_n their_o own_o bishop_n and_o themselves_o antonius_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n say_v sum._n part_n 3._o tit_n 22._o cap._n 5._o that_o his_o power_n be_v great_a than_o any_o create_a power_n and_o that_o it_o extend_v its_o self_n to_o heavenly_a earthly_a and_o infernal_a thing_n of_o who_o say_v he_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o 8._o psalm_n 6._o thou_o have_v subject_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n or_o in_o hell_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n what_o need_v more_o this_o be_v conviction_n enough_o but_o yet_o we_o will_v proceed_v and_o see_v how_o far_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o these_o as_o for_o they_o in_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v two_o special_a power_n the_o temporal_a power_n and_o the_o spiritual_a power_n he_o claim_v superiority_n over_o both_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n the_o pope_n be_v over_o the_o world_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n anton_n in_o sum_n part_n 3._o tit_n 22._o cap._n 5._o i_o be_o cesar_n all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o boniface_n 8._o we_o affirm_v and_o define_v that_o it_o stand_v all_o creature_n upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n extra_n de_fw-fr majorit_fw-fr unam_fw-la sanct_a the_o pope_n shall_v judge_v all_o and_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o unless_o he_o be_v find_v a_o heretic_n and_o suppose_v he_o shall_v draw_v after_o he_o innumerable_a soul_n by_o heap_n unto_o hell_n yet_o no_o mortal_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v to_o he_o lord_n why_o do_v thou_o this_o dist_n 40._o cap._n si._n papa_n gloss_n extravagant_a ad_fw-la apost_n how_o far_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o himself_o above_o the_o temporal_a power_n king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n let_v both_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n bear_v witness_n the_o pope_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o day_n that_o be_v the_o spirituality_n and_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o moon_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o night_n that_o be_v the_o temporality_n and_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v seven_o time_n great_a than_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o sun_n eight_o time_n great_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v the_o pope_n forty_o seven_o time_n great_a than_o the_o emperor_n and_o as_o the_o emperor_n or_o roman_a prince_n take_v of_o i_o their_o approbation_n unction_n and_o imperial_a crown_n so_o they_o must_v not_o
the_o undoubted_a antichrist_n this_o for_o the_o four_o mark_n the_o five_o mark_n of_o the_o antichrist_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o these_o word_n you_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n what_o withhold_v namely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o own_o time_n this_o tertullian_n the_o resurrect_a cap._n 24._o jerome_n ad_fw-la gelasium_n and_o chrysostom_n upon_o this_o same_o place_n and_o so_o also_o ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o cap._n 29._o expone_fw-la it_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o which_o as_o long_o as_o it_o flourish_v and_o be_v in_o full_a strength_n the_o antichrist_n can_v not_o climb_v up_o to_o this_o his_o full_a height_n and_o preeminence_n so_o that_o it_o behove_v that_o empire_n first_o to_o be_v translate_v and_o piece_n and_o piece_n diminish_v before_o the_o antichrist_n can_v come_v up_o to_o his_o height_n for_o that_o stay_v he_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o 17._o chap._n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o bellarmin_n and_o the_o rhemist_n do_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n before_o so_o than_o it_o behove_v the_o empire_n to_o translate_v his_o seat_n from_o rome_n that_o rome_n which_o be_v first_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n may_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o antichrist_n now_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o clear_a interpretation_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o constantin_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n translate_v his_o seat_n from_o rome_n to_o byzantium_n call_v constantinople_n in_o greece_n and_o piece_n and_o piece_n that_o empire_n of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n begin_v to_o decay_v and_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o frenchman_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o from_o they_o to_o the_o german_n by_o the_o pope_n also_o so_o that_o both_o rome_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n and_o at_o the_o last_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v fall_v in_o the_o pope_n hand_n so_o that_o now_o he_o vaunt_v himself_o to_o be_v monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n give_v he_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n hold_v their_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n of_o he_o and_o be_v but_o his_o vassal_n as_o their_o canon_n law_n say_v so_o that_o by_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o pope_n do_v then_o climb_v up_o to_o their_o supremacy_n and_o make_v themselves_o manifest_a that_o they_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o so_o this_o do_v also_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o none_o other_o he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n who_o climb_v up_o be_v let_v by_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o who_o be_v build_v up_o upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o same_o but_o the_o papacy_n be_v such_o therefore_o the_o papacy_n be_v that_o antichristian_a kingdom_n it_o be_v say_v sixthly_a that_o this_o mystery_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o apostasy_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o these_o day_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o lord_n come_v for_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v but_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n suppose_v he_o shall_v be_v first_o consume_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v discover_v and_o sore_o beat_v by_o the_o lord_n word_n all_o which_o agree_v unto_o papistry_n for_o that_o kingdom_n be_v that_o apostasy_n and_o antichristian_a monarchy_n who_o foundation_n be_v beginning_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n which_o shall_v be_v first_o consume_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o utter_o abolish_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n but_o the_o papacy_n be_v such_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o antichristian_a kingdom_n matth._n 18.1.2.3.4_o and_o 20.25.26.27_o mark_v 10.41_o luke_n 22.25_o 2_o cor._n 1_o 24._o 1_o pet._n 3.2.3_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v soon_o lay_v both_o of_o that_o hierarchy_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o also_o of_o his_o damnable_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n for_o that_o superiority_n of_o the_o ministry_n one_o over_o another_o of_o bishop_n over_o pastor_n forbid_v by_o jesus_n christ_n soon_o creep_v in_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n or_o rather_o stair_n by_o the_o which_o the_o pope_n climb_v up_o to_o his_o popedom_n and_o supremacy_n &_o the_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n many_o of_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o these_o damnable_a doctrine_n which_o the_o pope_n bring_v in_o afterward_o as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part_n and_o as_o to_o his_o consume_n by_o the_o lord_n his_o mouth_n the_o lord_n have_v accomplish_v that_o already_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o shall_v assure_o fulfil_v it_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o for_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n about_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 1415._o and_o since_o the_o time_n the_o lord_n stir_v up_o martin_n luther_n and_o sundry_a other_o his_o faithful_a servant_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o papistry_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v take_v such_o a_o daily_a consumption_n that_o many_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n now_o have_v forsake_v she_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o hate_v she_o but_o yet_o we_o know_v the_o dregs_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v utter_o while_o the_o bright_a come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v seventhly_a the_o manner_n how_o his_o kingdom_n and_o tyranny_n shall_v be_v promove_v uphold_v and_o establish_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n and_o with_o all_o deceiveableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v which_o the_o apostle_n call_v strong_a delusion_n and_o with_o this_o that_o of_o the_o rev._n 13.13.14_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n whereby_o it_o be_v mean_v the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n do_v agree_v that_o he_o do_v great_a wonder_n and_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v permit_v he_o to_o do_v now_o certain_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o apt_o of_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n then_o this_o for_o unless_o the_o pope_n have_v have_v a_o effectual_a power_n strong_a and_o devilish_a also_o by_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n and_o unless_o his_o unrighteousness_n that_o be_v his_o false_a doctrine_n have_v be_v exceed_o deceivable_a that_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o fair_a colour_n of_o godliness_n and_o unless_o his_o delusion_n have_v be_v strong_a his_o kingdom_n have_v never_o be_v so_o far_o enlarge_v and_o so_o firm_o establish_v as_o we_o see_v it_o have_v be_v and_o his_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o error_n will_v never_o have_v deceive_v so_o many_o nation_n as_o they_o have_v do_v for_o what_o be_v more_o common_a and_o usual_a in_o their_o mouth_n then_o miracle_n what_o be_v it_o they_o vaunt_v so_o much_o of_o as_o of_o their_o miracle_n so_o that_o they_o make_v it_o a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o error_n and_o superstition_n as_o the_o pray_n to_o saint_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o pilgrimage_n and_o other_o of_o their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o purgatory_n the_o real_a presence_n their_o monstrous_a transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n how_o i_o say_v have_v they_o be_v so_o confirm_v and_o so_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o ignorant_a people_n but_o by_o their_o lie_a wonder_n and_o miracle_n which_o they_o fain_o be_v do_v whereof_o their_o golden_a legend_n be_v full_a and_o sundry_a yet_o live_v who_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o miracle_n i_o will_v only_o set_v down_o for_o example_n some_o of_o the_o false_a miracle_n of_o two_o nun_n here_o the_o one_o of_o magdalena_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cruz_n abbess_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o franciscan_a nun_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o cordova_n for_o her_o enormous_a offence_n and_o covenant_n which_o she_o make_v with_o the_o devil_n as_o they_o say_v in_o their_o sentence_n against_o she_o she_z by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o devil_n with_o who_o she_o make_v a_o covenant_n when_o she_o be_v nine_o year_n old_a become_v a_o singular_a hypocrite_n and_o by_o his_o help_n wrought_v many_o miracle_n as_o that_o she_o appear_v unto_o mariner_n in_o a_o storm_n be_v invocate_v and_o so_o the_o storm_n calm_v that_o she_o
of_o rome_n he_o say_v they_o only_o desire_v to_o reign_v they_o can_v abide_v peace_n they_o will_v not_o cease_v till_o they_o have_v stamp_v all_o under_o their_o foot_n that_o they_o may_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v he_o who_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o servant_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o desire_n to_o be_v think_v of_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n and_o he_o say_v that_o man_n who_o they_o use_v to_o call_v antichrist_n he_o speak_v great_a thing_n as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n in_o who_o forehead_n that_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v write_v i_o be_o god_n i_o can_v err_v franciscus_n petrarcha_n a_o light_n of_o that_o age_n for_o his_o manifold_a learning_n call_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n babylon_n and_o that_o harlot_n of_o babel_n that_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n the_o mother_n of_o idolatry_n and_o whoredom_n the_o refuge_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n and_o petrus_n joannes_n pronounce_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v that_o great_a babylon_n and_o mathias_n parisiensis_fw-la say_v that_o antichrist_n have_v seduce_v all_o the_o university_n and_o college_n of_o the_o learned_a so_o that_o they_o teach_v nothing_o sound_o now_o and_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o empire_n under_o lodowick_n the_o four_o speak_v of_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o say_v christian_n can_v keep_v the_o peace_n which_o be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n for_o this_o antichrist_n mean_v the_o pope_n and_o in_o another_o edict_n it_o be_v write_v as_o he_o be_v a_o disaguised_a pastor_n so_o be_v he_o a_o mystical_a antichrist_n and_o we_o declar_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o antichristian_a empire_n to_o be_v damn_v of_o heresy_n and_o depose_v by_o our_o right_n by_o the_o council_n sentence_n and_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o prelate_n of_o germany_n the_o priest_n of_o italy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n so_o desire_v and_o aventinus_n in_o the_o history_n of_o hildebrand_n write_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o plain_a just_a simple_a and_o upright_o have_v write_v that_o then_o to_o wit_n when_o he_o be_v pope_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o antichrist_n begin_v because_o they_o see_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o that_o time_n which_o our_o saviour_n foretold_v so_o many_o year_n before_o and_o to_o conclude_v this_o hadrian_n the_o 6._o pope_n in_o his_o instruction_n of_o his_o legate_n to_o the_o convention_n at_o norimberg_n he_o say_v thou_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o grant_v free_o that_o god_n have_v suffer_v this_o persecution_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o he_o say_v we_o know_v that_o in_o this_o seat_n speak_v of_o that_o pontifical_a seat_n in_o rome_n many_o abominable_a thing_n have_v be_v for_o some_o year_n as_o abuse_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n excess_n in_o commandment_n and_o last_o of_o all_o all_o thing_n change_v in_o worse_a and_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n speak_v to_o paul_n the_o three_o say_v from_o this_o fountain_n holy_a father_n as_o from_o the_o trojan_a horse_n so_o many_o abuse_n have_v rush_v into_o the_o church_n and_o so_o heavy_a disease_n wherewith_o as_o we_o may_v see_v she_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o disperat_a estate_n i_o omit_v the_o rest_n you_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n be_v strong_a that_o have_v make_v their_o own_o mouth_n to_o file_v themselves_o to_o conclude_v this_o then_o he_o must_v be_v the_o undoubted_a antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n antichristian_a unto_o who_o the_o whole_a mark_n of_o the_o antichrist_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n do_v agree_v but_o they_o all_o agree_v unto_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o kingdom_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v therefore_o they_o must_v be_v that_o undoubted_a antichrist_n who_o be_v to_o come_v second_o he_o must_v be_v that_o undoubted_a antichrist_n who_o his_o own_o friar_n bishop_n cardinals_z and_o some_o of_o themselves_o do_v call_v antichrist_n and_o ascribe_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o that_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o antichrist_n but_o his_o own_o friar_n bishop_n cardinals_z and_o some_o of_o themselves_o have_v so_o testify_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v also_o therefore_o out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n they_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v that_o antichrist_n and_o their_o kingdom_n antichristian_a now_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o my_o reply_n that_o religion_n be_v false_a which_o have_v neither_o unity_n succession_n nor_o antiquity_n this_o you_o can_v deny_v because_o you_o make_v they_o the_o mark_n of_o your_o church_n but_o your_o religion_n have_v neither_o unity_n for_o that_o be_v break_v by_o your_o manifold_a contradiction_n and_o dissension_n among_o yourselves_o whereof_o i_o have_v mark_v some_o and_o the_o diligent_a reader_n of_o your_o work_n may_v gather_v many_o mo_z chrachtovius_n in_o his_o book_n call_v bellum_fw-la jesuiticum_fw-la have_v gather_v of_o two_o head_n to_o wit_n the_o mass_n and_o antichrist_n 205._o contradiction_n let_v the_o christian_a reader_n judge_v then_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o the_o rest_n no_o succession_n neither_o personal_a break_v by_o their_o pope_n who_o be_v atheist_n schismatic_n heretic_n and_o by_o a_o woman_n pope_n neither_o in_o doctrine_n be_v direct_a contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n no_o antiquity_n for_o the_o author_n and_o origine_fw-la of_o sundry_a main_a point_n of_o your_o religion_n be_v set_v down_o here_o and_o all_o your_o roman_a clergy_n have_v not_o satisfy_v m._n jewel_n challenge_v these_o thirty_o year_n ago_o concern_v the_o novelty_n of_o twenty_o and_o seven_o of_o your_o opinion_n therefore_o since_o it_o have_v neither_o unity_n succession_n nor_o antiquity_n it_o be_v a_o false_a religion_n by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n second_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v contrary_a the_o scripture_n contrary_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n which_o can_v bring_v no_o true_a peace_n and_o consolation_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o blush_v to_o be_v know_v and_o make_v manifest_a which_o maintain_v many_o great_a absurdity_n horrible_a blasphemy_n abominable_a idolatry_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o by_o their_o own_o mouth_n be_v condemn_v must_v be_v erroneous_a and_o false_a but_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v evident_o prove_v before_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v false_a wo_n therefore_o belong_v to_o their_o soul_n that_o profess_v it_o open_o or_o secret_o revel_v 14.8_o and_o there_o follow_v another_o angel_n say_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v that_o great_a city_n because_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n verse_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n follow_v they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n verse_n 10._o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n verse_n 11._o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n finis_fw-la a_o brief_a discovery_n of_o the_o bloody_a rebellious_a and_o treasonable_a principle_n and_o practice_n of_o papist_n wherein_o be_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o teach_v and_o commit_v treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n and_o peace_n of_o nation_n and_o dissolve_v the_o obligation_n of_o all_o oath_n and_o bond_n and_o make_v perjury_n and_o rebellion_n duty_n and_o meritorious_a work_n they_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o war_n commotion_n and_o combustion_n both_o before_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n in_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o have_v use_v unparalleled_a cruelty_n and_o unheard-of_a inhumanity_n towards_o protestant_n where_o ever_o they_o have_v the_o upperhand_n and_o the_o excuse_n of_o h.t._n the_o author_n of_o the_o manual_a of_o controversy_n be_v evidence_v to_o be_v false_a and_o frivolous_a 2._o tim._n 3.1_o in_o the_o last_o day_n perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v for_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o
own_o self_n covetous_a boaster_n proud_a blasphemer_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a unholy_a without_o natural_a affection_n truce-breaker_n false_a accuser_n incontinent_a etc._n etc._n traitor_n heady_a high-minded_a etc._n etc._n from_o such_o turn_n away_o to_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o britain_n and_o ireland_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n dear_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o great_a increase_n of_o popery_n every_o where_o be_v so_o visible_o see_v and_o so_o evident_o know_v that_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v and_o evidence_n the_o same_o be_v altogether_o needless_a see_v he_o be_v a_o great_a stranger_n in_o our_o israel_n that_o know_v it_o not_o but_o alace_o there_o be_v very_o great_a decay_n of_o zeal_n and_o hatred_n against_o that_o whore_n that_o if_o our_o glorious_a predecessor_n who_o excellent_a motto_n it_o always_o be_v no_o peace_n with_o rome_n be_v alive_a they_o will_v wonder_v to_o see_v we_o so_o brutish_a and_o senseless_a indifferent_a and_o lukewarm_a in_o ae_z matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n wherein_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o felicity_n of_o our_o own_o and_o our_o posterity_n soul_n and_o the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o king_n kingdom_n our_o life_n estate_n and_o all_o that_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o be_v so_o much_o and_o so_o near_o concern_v therefore_o for_o let_v we_o see_v our_o hazard_n in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o as_o we_o have_v revise_v and_o republish_v the_o above_o write_v excellent_a treatise_n of_o that_o learned_a godly_a and_o eminent_o zealous_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n m._n john_n welsch_n who_o memory_n be_v very_o precious_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v learned_o and_o plain_o to_o any_o ordinary_a capacity_n discover_v the_o abomination_n of_o that_o whore_n and_o solid_o prove_v her_o doctrine_n both_o to_o be_v most_o heretical_a and_o damnable_a and_o herself_o to_o be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n that_o all_o who_o love_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o immortal_a soul_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o a_o just_a zeal_n and_o indignation_n against_o she_o so_o we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o subjoin_v this_o follow_a treatise_n for_o discover_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o who_o love_n the_o reform_a religion_n and_o resolve_v to_o adhere_v thereto_o what_o treasonable_a and_o bloody_a principle_n and_o inhuman_a and_o matchlesly_n cruel_a practice_n be_v maintain_v and_o commit_v by_o papist_n in_o reference_n both_o to_o king_n prince_n and_o people_n who_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n and_o consequent_o what_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v expect_v to_o meet_v with_o if_o popery_n prevail_v that_o so_o be_v convince_v of_o our_o hazard_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o in_o all_o that_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o a_o real_a hatred_n and_o indignation_n against_o that_o whore_n and_o may_v be_v much_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n repentance_n and_o other_o lawful_a and_o command_v duty_n for_o the_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o spread_a abomination_n of_o that_o whore_n which_o be_v earnest_o pray_v for_o by_o you_o for_o the_o truth_n m._n c._n a_o brief_a discovery_n of_o the_o bloody_a rebellious_a and_o treasonable_a principle_n and_o practice_n of_o papist_n section_n i._n show_v that_o the_o principle_n of_o papist_n be_v treasonable_a and_o rebellious_a against_o the_o person_n and_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o excuse_n of_o h._n t._n the_o author_n of_o the_o manual_a of_o controversy_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v frivolous_a and_o naught_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v former_o most_o hateful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o britain_n and_o ireland_n not_o only_o because_o of_o her_o most_o damnable_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n but_o also_o because_o of_o the_o rebellious_a and_o treasonable_a principle_n and_o practice_n maintain_v and_o commit_v by_o she_o against_o the_o person_n and_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n her_o faith_n be_v account_v faction_n and_o her_o religion_n rebellion_n therefore_o papist_n of_o late_a have_v endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o ingratiat_a themselves_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n make_v ample_a profession_n of_o loyalty_n and_o fidelity_n and_o charge_v protestant_n with_o the_o odious_a crime_n of_o disloyalty_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v their_o late_a writer_n deny_v and_o disow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o rebellion_n and_o parricide_n that_o our_o divine_n have_v just_o charge_v they_o with_o for_o h_n t._n the_o author_n of_o the_o manual_a of_o controversy_n etc._n etc._n print_v at_o douai_n 1671_o call_v it_o a_o loud_a slander_n to_o charge_v papist_n with_o maintain_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_a a_o tyrant_n or_o heretical_a prince_n his_o own_o subject_n may_v lawful_o kill_v he_o therefore_o to_o unmask_v a_o little_a the_o bloody_a rebellious_a and_o treasonable_a principle_n of_o papist_n we_o shall_v prove_v first_o that_o it_o be_v no_o slander_n but_o a_o real_a truth_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v a_o king_n his_o own_o subject_n may_v lawful_o kill_v he_o 2._o that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o allegiance_n of_o subject_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o if_o he_o so_o dispense_v than_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o subjection_n and_o allegiance_n to_o they_o 3._o that_o no_o faith_n nor_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n 4_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o war_n combustion_n and_o confusion_n in_o christian_a church_n and_o kingdom_n all_o europe_n over_o 5._o that_o their_o continual_a practice_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n have_v be_v to_o plot_n and_o practice_v treason_n and_o rebellion_n assassination_n and_o murder_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o people_n who_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n 6._o that_o wherever_o they_o get_v the_o upperhand_n and_o dominion_n in_o any_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n they_o have_v practise_v most_o unheard-of_a cruelty_n and_o barbarous_a inhumanities_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o protestant_n reform_v religion_n for_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o these_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o papist_n hold_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_a a_o king_n his_o own_o subject_n may_v lawful_o kill_v he_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o allegiance_n of_o subject_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o if_o he_o so_o dispense_v than_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o subjection_n and_o allegiance_n to_o they_o i_o shall_v evidence_n it_o to_o be_v their_o common_o receive_a doctrine_n both_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o their_o approve_a doctor_n and_o bull_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o their_o daily_a practice_n and_o lest_o they_o say_v we_o wrong_v they_o we_o shall_v for_o the_o most_o part_n set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n themselves_o 1._o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o doctor_n ranchin_n a_o papist_n and_o a_o famous_a lawyer_n in_o france_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v a_o review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o who_o set_v down_o these_o follow_a position_n as_o common_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v necessare_fw-la to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o every_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o it_o set_v over_o emperor_n and_o kingdom_n that_o he_o carry_v both_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a sword_n that_o he_o may_v depose_v emperor_n etc._n etc._n and_o transfer_v their_o empire_n and_o dominion_n from_o one_o line_n to_o another_o that_o he_o may_v absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n that_o upon_o just_a cause_n be_v may_v set_v up_o a_o king_n in_o every_o kingdom_n for_o he_o be_v the_o overseer_n of_o all_o kingdom_n in_o god_n stead_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o correct_v king_n when_o they_o offend_v much_o more_o have_v this_o author_n to_o this_o purpose_n 2._o but_o let_v we_o hear_v their_o own_o doctor_n themselves_o augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la de_fw-la potest_fw-la eccles_n quaest_n 46._o art_n 2._o as_o doctor_n Ê‹sher_n cit_v he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v all_o king_n when_o there_o be_v a_o reasonable_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v thomas_n aquinas_n their_o angelical_a doctor_n holdeth_z 22._o quast_o 12_o art_n 2._o that_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o prince_n be_v denounce_v excommunicate_a for_o apostasy_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la his_o subject_n be_v free_a from_o his_o soverainity_n and_o absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o he_o banne_n and_o
that_o the_o jesuit_n varadius_fw-la write_v to_o barerius_n non_fw-la posse_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquo_fw-la fieri_fw-la ullum_fw-la magis_fw-la meritorium_fw-la opus_fw-la quà m_fw-la si_fw-la regem_fw-la intersecerit_fw-la that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o more_o meritorious_a work_n then_o for_o he_o to_o kill_v a_o king_n cresuel_n in_o his_o philopat_fw-la sect_n 2._o num_fw-la 160._o 162._o affirm_v that_o subject_n may_v not_o only_o lawful_o dethrone_v heretical_a prince_n but_o also_o be_v oblige_v by_o divine_a precept_n yea_o even_o upon_o the_o great_a hazard_n of_o their_o soul_n his_o word_n be_v obligati_fw-la sunt_fw-la subditi_fw-la ad_fw-la principos_n haereticos_fw-la depellendos_fw-la &_o hujusmodi_fw-la principes_fw-la suos_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la legitimè_fw-la possunt_fw-la deturbare_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la praecepto_fw-la divino_fw-la ac_fw-la vinculo_fw-la arctissimo_fw-la ac-extremo_a animarum_fw-la periculo_fw-la tenentur_fw-la but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o h._n t._n repli_v first_o say_v he_o art_n 7._o p._n 100_o what_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a doctor_n may_v hold_v or_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n if_o he_o have_v any_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o creed_n of_o catholic_n nor_o be_v it_o just_o chargeable_a on_o the_o whole_a church_n answer_n sir_n if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o whore_n before_o head_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v ashamed_a you_o can_v not_o write_v so_o for_o this_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o be_v the_o common_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n that_o cresuel_n &_o eudem_fw-la ingenuous_o confess_v it_o for_o cresuel_n plain_o avow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a opinion_n of_o your_o divine_n and_o a_o article_n of_o your_o faith_n that_o any_o prince_n who_o open_o make_v defection_n from_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n and_o will_v withdraw_v other_o from_o the_o same_o do_v present_o fall_v from_o all_o his_o power_n and_o dignity_n by_o virtue_n both_o of_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n and_o that_o before_o any_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o subject_n be_v all_o free_a of_o any_o obligation_n of_o oath_n to_o obedience_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o cast_v such_o a_o man_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n as_o a_o apostate_n lest_o he_o infect_v other_o now_o lest_o you_o think_v we_o wrong_v he_o not_o cite_v his_o word_n faithful_o we_o shall_v set_v down_o his_o own_o word_n universa_fw-la theologorum_fw-la schola_fw-la tenet_fw-la &_o est_fw-la certum_fw-la ac_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la quemcunque_fw-la principem_fw-la christianum_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-fr romano_n catholica_fw-la religione_fw-la manifestè_fw-la deflexerit_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la avocare_fw-la voluerit_fw-la excidere_fw-la statim_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la potestate_fw-la &_o dignitate_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la vi_fw-la juris_fw-la divini_fw-la ac_fw-la humani_fw-la hocque_fw-la ante_fw-la omnem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la pontificis_fw-la &_o subditos_fw-la quoscunque_fw-la liberos_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la juramenti_fw-la obligatione_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la obedientia_fw-la praestitissent_fw-la posséque_fw-la ac_fw-la debere_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la hominem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la apostatam_fw-la ex_fw-la dominatu_fw-la eficere_fw-la ne_fw-la alios_fw-la inficiat_fw-la cresuel_n philop._n num_fw-la 37._o likewise_o eudem_fw-la affirm_v apol._n cap._n 3._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr propria_fw-la jesuitarum_fw-la sed_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquissimis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la consensione_n recepta_fw-la nostra_fw-la doctrina_fw-la that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o peculiar_a doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuit_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n receive_v from_o ancient_a time_n 2._o but_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o two_o doctor_n be_v not_o sufficient_a i_o hope_v the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o two_o pope_n è_fw-la cathedra_fw-la will_v abundant_o convince_v that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o first_o be_v pope_n urban_n who_o can._n 23._o quast_o 5._o can._n excommunicatorum_fw-la say_v we_o esteem_v they_o not_o murderer_n who_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o catholic_n church_n against_o these_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a shall_v happen_v to_o kill_v any_o of_o they_o the_o second_o be_v pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o who_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o monk_n he_o go_v to_o his_o consistory_n where_o before_o his_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n sept._n 11._o 1589_o he_o have_v a_o panegyric_n oration_n which_o he_o begin_v thus_o animo_fw-la meo_fw-la saepe_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o i_o ponder_v in_o my_o mind_n and_o be_v intent_n upon_o the_o thought_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o late_o have_v fall_v out_o by_o god_n providence_n i_o think_v i_o may_v make_v use_n of_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o work_n do_v in_o your_o day_n which_o none_o shall_v believe_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v dead_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o monk_n for_o to_o that_o may_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v right_o apply_v etc._n etc._n a_o brave_a application_n of_o scripture_n indeed_o and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o with_o grief_n true_o do_v often_o foretell_v that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o his_o family_n so_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o unusual_a and_o shameful_a end_n see_v more_o of_o this_o oration_n cite_v by_o learned_a hornbeck_n contra_fw-la bullam_fw-la pap._n innocent_n 10._o now_o can_v any_o papist_n for_o his_o heart_n disow_v this_o treasonable_a doctrine_n which_o the_o pope_n approve_v except_o he_o disow_v his_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o do_v not_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o papist_n depend_v on_o the_o pope_n decree_n so_o strong_o and_o with_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n that_o he_o can_v make_v the_o most_o pestilent_a doctrine_n pass_v with_o they_o for_o evangelical_n truth_n and_o the_o most_o abominable_a action_n for_o pattern_n of_o holiness_n for_o bellarmin_n express_o affirm_v and_o no_o papist_n that_o i_o hear_v of_o do_v ever_o disallow_v it_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v err_v in_o command_a vice_n or_o prohibit_v virtue_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o vice_n be_v good_a and_o virtue_n evil_a unless_o she_o shall_v speak_v against_o conscience_n bellarm._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 5._o and_o that_o in_o good_a sense_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o peter_n the_o power_n to_o make_v sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v sin_n bellarm._n contra_fw-la barclay_n cap._n 31._o we_o can_v dissent_v from_o the_o most_o eminent_a in_o our_o church_n when_o they_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o so_o can_v papist_n do_v with_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v infallible_a 2._o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o h._n t._n say_v further_a we_o say_v he_o abominat_fw-la and_o detest_v that_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_a a_o heretical_a prince_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o his_o own_o subject_n to_o kill_v he_o for_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o therefore_o of_o faith_n with_o we_o that_o it_o be_v heretical_a to_o affirm_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o subject_a to_o kill_v his_o prince_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o sess_n 15._o ans_fw-fr o_o matchless_a audacity_n for_o do_v not_o the_o bull_n and_o dâ—cretals_n of_o your_o pope_n the_o write_n and_o disputation_n of_o your_o doctor_n and_o your_o act_n and_o practice_n prove_v you_o a_o liar_n yea_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o act_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n who_o condemn_v the_o book_n of_o bellarmin_n suarez_n mariana_n santarella_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o fire_n and_o banish_v the_o jesuit_n the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v you_o of_o falsehood_n 2._o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o king-killing_a heretical_a it_o be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n for_o your_o great_a doctor_n suarez_n who_o do_v write_v fifteen_o volume_n of_o divinity_n say_v to_o king_n james_n of_o famous_a memory_n that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n forbid_v not_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o king_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n his_o word_n be_v ubi_fw-la legit_fw-la rex_fw-la in_o concilio_n constantiensi_fw-la particulam_fw-la illam_fw-la principis_fw-la per_fw-la papam_fw-la excommunicati_fw-la vel_fw-la deprivati_fw-la aut_fw-la illam_fw-la per_fw-la suos_fw-la subditos_fw-la aut_fw-la alios_fw-la quoscunque_fw-la the_o truth_n be_v the_o case_n propound_v to_o the_o council_n by_o gerson_n be_v not_o about_o the_o murder_a of_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o about_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o great_a officer_n of_o the_o crown_n who_o rule_v tyrannical_o and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o his_o king_n for_o john_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n who_o have_v kill_v lewis_n duke_n of_o orleans_n pretend_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o tyrant_n of_o that_o kind_n so_o then_o tyrant_n be_v declare_v inviolable_a
in_o the_o goal_n and_o about_o midnight_n they_o be_v all_o strip_v stark_o naked_a and_o there_o most_o cruel_o and_o barbarous_o murder_v with_o sword_n axe_n skeen_n some_o of_o they_o be_v woman_n great_a with_o child_n their_o infant_n thrust_v out_o their_o arm_n and_o leg_n at_o their_o wound_n after_o which_o execrable_a murder_n they_o lay_v the_o dead_a naked_a body_n of_o the_o man_n upon_o the_o dead_a naked_a body_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o a_o most_o immodest_a posture_n where_o they_o leave_v they_o while_o the_o next_o day_n to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o delectable_a spectacle_n to_o the_o irish_a about_o dunganon_n be_v 316._o protestant_n in_o the_o like_o barbarous_a manner_n murder_v about_o charlmont_n above_o 510._o about_o tiron_n 250._o one_o m._n crew_n murder_v 31._o in_o one_o morning_n two_o young_a villain_n murder_v 140._o poor_a woman_n and_o child_n a_o irish_a woman_n with_o her_o own_o hand_n murder_v 45._o at_o portendown-bridge_n be_v drown_v above_o 300._o at_o lawgh_n be_v drown_v above_o 200._o in_o another_o place_n 300._o be_v drown_v in_o one_o day_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o killamen_n there_o be_v murder_v 1200._o protestant_n in_o the_o county_n of_o antrum_n they_o murder_v 954._o protestant_n in_o one_o morning_n and_o afterward_o about_o 1200_o more_o in_o that_o county_n sir_n philem_fw-la oneal_n boast_a that_o he_o have_v slay_v above_o 600_o at_o garvagh_n and_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v neither_o man_n woman_n nor_o child_n alive_a in_o the_o barony_n of_o munterlong_a in_o other_o place_n he_o murder_v above_o 2000_o person_n in_o their_o house_n above_o 12000_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o high_a way_n as_o they_o flee_v towards_o down_o not_o only_o the_o man_n but_o also_o the_o boy_n murder_v protestant_n for_o there_o be_v 15._o protestant_n all_v murder_v in_o one_o night_n by_o a_o popish_a boy_n of_o 14._o year_n who_o slay_v they_o with_o his_o skeen_n they_o be_v imprison_v and_o their_o foot_n in_o the_o stock_n another_o of_o twelve_o year_n kill_v two_o woman_n a_o english_a papist_n woman_n kill_v seven_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o her_o neighbour_n in_o one_o morning_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o papist_n child_n to_o murder_n the_o protestant_n child_n and_o sometime_o with_o their_o wooden_a sword_n sharp_a and_o heavy_a they_o will_v venture_v upon_o people_n of_o ripe_a year_n a_o english_a woman_n who_o be_v new_o deliver_v of_o two_o child_n some_o of_o these_o vilain_n violent_o compel_v she_o in_o great_a pain_n and_o sickness_n to_o rise_v from_o her_o bed_n and_o take_v one_o of_o the_o infant_n that_o be_v live_v and_o dash_v his_o brain_n against_o the_o stone_n and_o then_o throw_v he_o into_o the_o river_n the_o like_a they_o do_v with_o many_o other_o infant_n many_o other_o they_o hang_v without_o all_o pity_n yea_o many_o young_a child_n they_o cut_v into_o quarter_n and_o goblet_n eighteen_o scots_a infant_n they_o hang_v upon_o a_o clothier_n tenterhooks_n one_o fat_a man_n they_o murder_v and_o make_v candle_n of_o his_o greass_n another_o scottish_a man_n they_o rip_v up_o his_o belly_n and_o a_o end_n of_o his_o small_a gut_n tie_v it_o to_o a_o tree_n and_o force_v he_o round_o about_o it_o till_o he_o have_v draw_v they_o all_o out_o of_o his_o body_n say_v they_o will_v try_v whither_o a_o scots-man_n or_o a_o dog_n gut_n be_v the_o long_o they_o take_v one_o m._n watson_n and_o cut_v two_o colop_n out_o of_o his_o buttock_n they_o roast_v he_o alive_a they_o rip_v up_o a_o scottish_a woman_n great_a with_o child_n cut_v the_o child_n out_o of_o her_o womb_n and_o so_o leave_v it_o crawl_v on_o her_o body_n they_o use_v also_o to_o send_v their_o child_n abroad_o in_o troop_n arm_v with_o long_a watle_n and_o whip_n wherewith_o they_o use_v to_o beat_v dead_a man_n body_n about_o the_o privy_a member_n till_o they_o beat_v they_o off_o they_o break_v the_o backbone_n of_o a_o young_a youth_n and_o so_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o field_n and_o some_o day_n after_o he_o be_v find_v have_v like_o a_o beast_n eat_v all_o the_o grass_n round_o about_o he_o yet_o neither_o then_o will_v they_o kill_v he_o outright_o but_o remove_v he_o to_o a_o place_n of_o better_a pasture_n these_o and_o many_o mo_z cruelty_n be_v use_v among_o the_o poor_a protestant_n who_o desire_v to_o see_v their_o monstrous_a and_o more_o than_o barbarous_a cruelty_n at_o more_o length_n let_v he_o peruse_v a_o book_n write_v on_o purpose_n call_v ireland_n tear_n and_o m._n clerk_n martyrology_n from_o pag._n 347._o to_o pag._n 369._o which_o book_n never_o papist_n can_v convince_v of_o falsehood_n now_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v this_o be_v a_o natural_a quarrel_n that_o the_o irish_a have_v against_o the_o english_a ans_fw-fr certain_o that_o can_v not_o be_v because_o they_o be_v no_o more_o merciful_a to_o the_o scottish_a who_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nation_n 2._o the_o english_a papist_n be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a but_o rather_o exceed_v the_o natural_a irish_a in_o their_o cruelty_n against_o the_o protestant_n that_o live_v among_o they_o within_o the_o pale_a be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o their_o blood_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o last_o drop_n thereof_o now_o be_v ever_o such_o inhuman_a cruelty_n hear_v or_o read_v of_o among_o turk_n or_o heathen_n as_o they_o exercise_v against_o the_o poor_a protestant_n who_o never_o provoke_v they_o thereto_o yea_o that_o have_v always_o live_v peaceable_o with_o they_o administer_a help_n and_o pity_n to_o they_o in_o distress_n cherish_v they_o as_o friend_n and_o love_a neighbour_n yet_o they_o show_v they_o no_o favour_n nor_o pity_n alace_o who_o can_v conceive_v the_o fear_n terror_n anguish_n bitterness_n and_o perplexity_n that_o seize_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o poor_a protestant_n find_v themselves_o so_o sudden_o surprise_v without_o remedy_n and_o inextricable_o wrap_v up_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o outward_a misery_n which_o can_v possible_o by_o man_n be_v inflict_v upon_o humane_a creature_n what_o sigh_n and_o groan_n tremble_v and_o astonishment_n what_o schrick_n cry_n and_o bitter_a lamentation_n of_o wife_n child_n servant_n and_o friend_n howl_v and_o weep_v find_v themselves_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n from_o their_o present_a misery_n how_o inexorable_a be_v their_o torment_n without_o all_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n never_o use_v more_o cruelty_n than_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o poor_a protestant_n all_v the_o land_n over_o i_o believe_v the_o irish_a in_o this_o massacre_n destroy_v by_o several_a sort_n of_o torment_n several_a hundred_o thousand_o for_o there_o be_v give_v up_o upon_o oath_n 150000._o put_v to_o several_a sort_n of_o death_n in_o the_o province_n of_o ulster_n what_o the_o number_n of_o the_o slay_v be_v in_o the_o three_o other_o province_n be_v not_o on_o record_n but_o certain_o it_o be_v very_o great_a as_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o distress_a protestant_n in_o munster_n set_v down_o in_o m._n clark_n martyrology_n evidence_v by_o all_o that_o be_v say_v i_o hope_v it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o papist_n be_v bloody_a treasonable_a cruel_a and_o inhuman_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o only_o so_o impudent_a as_o to_o deny_v this_o calling_z it_o a_o loud_a slander_n but_o also_o to_o charge_v protestant_n of_o integrity_n as_o they_o call_v we_o with_o treasonable_a and_o rebellious_a principle_n whereas_o we_o in_o all_o our_o confession_n acknowledge_v that_o magistracy_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o every_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o that_o fidelity_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o they_o in_o and_o for_o the_o lord_n the_o public_a confession_n of_o our_o church_n plead_v for_o this_o see_v the_o augustan_n french_a belgic_a helvetick_a bohemian_n saxonick_a suevick_n scottish_n english_a and_o the_o assembly_n confession_n do_v ever_o any_o of_o our_o divine_n teach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n or_o to_o commit_v any_o such_o practice_n as_o papist_n teach_v do_v we_o not_o all_o hold_n that_o a_o oath_n be_v strictissimi_fw-la juris_fw-la of_o most_o strict_a obligation_n and_o can_v be_v dispense_v by_o none_o under_o heaven_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v keep_v even_o to_o heretic_n infidel_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o churchman_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 13.1_o none_o of_o we_o do_v ever_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o churchman_n may_v dethrone_v king_n and_o alien_n at_o their_o crown_n to_o other_o neither_o do_v we_o teach_v that_o church_n man_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n
there_o polycarpus_n and_o sundry_a other_o euseb_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 25.26_o the_o first_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o style_n to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 581._o resist_v by_o pelagius_n and_o after_o he_o by_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n lib._n 4._o epistola_fw-la 32.38_o 39_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o boniface_n the_o 3._o anno_fw-la 607._o obtain_v this_o style_n of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n the_o murderer_n of_o his_o predecessor_n platina_n sabellicus_n marianus_n scotus_n complain_v of_o by_o the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n in_o italy_n and_o resist_v by_o sundry_a as_o shall_v be_v prove_v afterward_o the_o first_o that_o appoint_v law_n of_o fast_v be_v montanus_n the_o heretic_n anno_fw-la 145._o euseb_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o account_v heresy_n by_o apolonius_n and_o augustine_n against_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o manichean_o the_o manichean_o be_v the_o first_o we_o read_v of_o that_o minister_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v now_o so_o forth_o of_o many_o other_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n which_o your_o church_n have_v renew_v as_o shall_v be_v prove_v afterward_o the_o first_o that_o give_v the_o rise_n to_o transubstantiation_n be_v mark_n a_o notable_a magician_n anno_fw-la 115._o who_o by_o his_o enchantment_n have_v first_o cause_v a_o cup_n of_o white_a wine_n to_o bear_v the_o colour_n of_o blood_n make_v his_o follower_n believe_v that_o by_o his_o invocation_n over_o it_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n have_v pour_v his_o blood_n into_o the_o cup_n refute_v by_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 34._o and_o irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o the_o first_o that_o decree_v transubstantiation_n in_o effect_n be_v pope_n nicolaus_n the_o 2._o anno_fw-la 1090._o in_o cause_v berengarius_fw-la to_o recant_v de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi distinct_a 2._o cap._n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o decree_v as_o a_o universal_a doctrine_n before_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 3._o his_o time_n in_o a_o council_n of_o lateran_n anno_fw-la 1215._o as_o tonstal_n witness_n de_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la the_o greek_a church_n never_o consent_v to_o it_o bertramus_n berengarius_fw-la waldensis_fw-la withstand_v it_o the_o first_o that_o decree_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v hadrian_n in_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o nice_a against_o the_o express_a scripture_n after_o the_o example_n of_o marcellina_n a_o heretic_n who_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n resist_v by_o sundry_a father_n and_o council_n council_n eliber_n council_n constant_n conc._n francof_o the_o first_o that_o impose_v single_a life_n and_o condemn_a marriage_n in_o their_o clergy_n be_v pope_n syricius_n anno_fw-la 290._o distinct_a 82._o cap._n proposuisti_fw-la as_o the_o manichee_n do_v before_o he_o resist_v by_o sundry_a sigebert_n &_o h._n mutius_n let_v these_o example_n serve_v as_o a_o taste_n to_o the_o reader_n how_o strong_o now_o you_o have_v man_v and_o fortify_v your_o own_o church_n and_o religion_n by_o your_o proof_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o disprove_v we_o the_o question_n now_o come_v in_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n whither_o it_o be_v from_o jesus_n christ_n or_o not_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o from_o he_o but_o from_o other_o since_o his_o time_n if_o you_o have_v go_v the_o straight_a way_n to_o have_v prove_v this_o and_o to_o have_v satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n you_o will_v at_o the_o near_a have_v run_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o same_o have_v disprove_v it_o but_o you_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o go_v a_o far_a by-way_n and_o will_v father_n our_o religion_n on_o flesh_n and_o blood_n dust_n and_o ash_n in_o point_v we_o out_o martin_n luther_n to_o be_v the_o father_n and_o author_n of_o the_o same_o as_o though_o it_o have_v not_o a_o ancient_a pedegre_n to_o reckon_v unto_o nor_o have_v not_o the_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n the_o bud_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o who_o it_o have_v spring_v and_o for_o to_o get_v yourself_o the_o better_a credit_n you_o busy_a yourself_o in_o mark_v the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o preach_n as_o time_n place_n matter_n opposition_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o you_o be_v so_o skill_v and_o acquaint_v with_o that_o history_n of_o martin_n luther_n that_o you_o can_v assign_v all_o these_o circumstance_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o that_o be_v the_o most_o notable_a and_o remarkable_a period_n of_o the_o decay_a of_o your_o babel_n and_o of_o the_o erect_n up_o again_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o your_o head_n and_o clergy_n have_v stamp_v under_o foot_n for_o so_o many_o year_n which_o suppose_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v but_o like_o a_o little_a leaven_n and_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o of_o all_o seed_n be_v the_o least_o yet_o now_o since_o it_o have_v so_o sour_v almost_o the_o whole_a mass_n even_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n which_o once_o be_v under_o your_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o have_v grow_v up_o into_o such_o a_o high_a tree_n have_v fair_a and_o great_a branch_n under_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n sheep_n may_v get_v rest_n and_o warmness_n and_o in_o the_o which_o his_o soul_n that_o mount_v upward_o to_o that_o kingdom_n do_v build_v their_o nest_n so_o that_o neither_o can_v all_o your_o purgation_n nor_o yet_o all_o your_o axe_n of_o fire_n and_o sword_n of_o bull_n and_o pardon_n of_o preach_n and_o write_n stay_v the_o spread_a of_o the_o one_o nor_o cut_v down_o the_o branch_n and_o root_n of_o the_o other_o that_o m._n luther_n begin_v at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o that_o place_n and_o preach_v against_o these_o doctrine_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v and_o that_o be_v not_o controvert_v but_o here_o lie_v all_o the_o question_n whither_o if_o that_o doctrine_n that_o he_o preach_v against_o be_v antichristian_a or_o not_o and_o whither_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o neither_o invent_v nor_o yet_o first_o preach_v for_o sundry_a before_o he_o do_v preach_v that_o same_o doctrine_n who_o name_n i_o set_v down_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o objection_n but_o only_o raise_v it_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o darkness_n wherein_o you_o have_v bury_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n here_o then_o i_o say_v be_v the_o question_n whither_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o preach_v have_v the_o warrant_n from_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o testament_n or_o not_o the_o which_o if_o you_o ever_o disprove_v by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n then_o shall_v we_o grant_v you_o all_o that_o you_o say_v the_o which_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o you_o to_o do_v no_o not_o suppose_v your_o king_n will_v call_v all_o your_o wise_a man_n and_o clergy_n together_o as_o it_o be_v to_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o babel_n to_o tell_v and_o interpret_v nebuchadnezar_n his_o dream_n yea_o suppose_v your_o king_n will_v reward_v you_o glorious_o with_o honour_n and_o riches_n if_o you_o can_v do_v it_o yet_o be_v you_o not_o able_a to_o win_v your_o wage_n yea_o suppose_v he_o will_v tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o make_v your_o house_n a_o jakes_n unless_o you_o do_v it_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o babel_n be_v because_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v and_o interpret_v the_o king_n dream_n this_o be_v therefore_o the_o point_n which_o lie_v in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o which_o you_o shall_v have_v prove_v if_o you_o can_v but_o know_v you_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o suppose_v he_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o you_o have_v bury_v yet_o be_v he_o neither_o the_o inventor_n nor_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o it_o but_o it_o have_v for_o the_o beginning_n and_o author_n of_o it_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o his_o holy_a scripture_n this_o for_o the_o author_n time_n and_o place_n which_o you_o assign_v now_o to_o the_o church_n that_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o answer_v they_o be_v but_o such_o as_o be_v make_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o your_o fornication_n and_o delude_v by_o your_o strong_a delusion_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o golden_a cup_n wherein_o you_o propine_v they_o to_o be_v drunken_a out_o as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o you_o rev._n 17.4_o but_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o iniquity_n be_v full_a and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lurk_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v run_v out_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n by_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v since_o have_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o these_o kingdom_n who_o first_o say_v against_o he_o to_o see_v your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o whore_n rev._n 17.1_o your_o kingdom_n to_o
by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v keep_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o obey_v he_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n christ_n say_v if_o you_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o command_n matth._n 19.17_o and_o again_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o command_n john_n 14.25_o 24._o matth._n 11.29_o 30._o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o word_n etc._n etc._n also_o take_v up_o my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n for_o my_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n now_o i_o believe_v that_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o this_o yoke_n and_o burden_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o command_n and_o law_n this_o same_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n teach_v s._n paul_n say_v phil._n 4.13_o and_o 2.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o that_o comfort_v i_o and_o before_o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o accomplish_v according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o s._n john_n 1.5.3_o say_v this_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o command_n and_o his_o command_n be_v not_o heavy_a now_o further_o than_o these_o we_o read_v that_o no_n gen._n 6.9_o abraham_n gen._n 26.5_o job_n 1.22_o be_v just_a man_n and_o obey_v god_n and_o s._n luke_n 1.6_o say_v that_o zacharias_n and_o elizabeth_n his_o wife_n be_v both_o just_a before_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o command_n and_o justification_n of_o our_o lord_n without_o blame_n there_o be_v many_o other_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n of_o the_o which_o i_o have_v note_v some_o as_o 3._o king_n 14.8.4_o and_o 18.3.4_o and_o 20.3.4_o and_o 23.25_o 2._o chron._n 15.15_o now_o hold_v away_o from_o these_o place_n the_o minister_n commentary_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o all_o man_n will_v confess_v that_o our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v all_o one_o m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n it_o appear_v that_o m._n gilbert_n be_v loath_a that_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o the_o people_n because_o he_o know_v in_o his_o heart_n they_o will_v abhor_v the_o same_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n witness_v to_o the_o contrary_n therefore_o he_o have_v hide_v up_o the_o poison_n of_o it_o and_o cover_v it_o as_o secret_o as_o he_o can_v but_o that_o wherein_o you_o be_v dark_a the_o rest_n of_o your_o roman_a clergy_n be_v plain_a for_o first_o where_o as_o you_o say_v that_o a_o man_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v keep_v the_o command_n bellarmin_n expones_fw-la more_o clear_o and_o say_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lib._n the_o justific_a cap._n 10._o and_o the_o monk_n in_o that_o form_n of_o abjuration_n set_v out_o anno_fw-la 1585._o say_v that_o man_n by_o the_o new_a strength_n of_o grace_n infuse_v in_o good_a will_n may_v keep_v the_o command_n so_o that_o whereas_o your_o word_n will_v seem_v to_o import_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o this_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n in_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o i_o think_v every_o one_o almost_o who_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n will_v take_v it_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v you_o teach_v they_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o brethren_n be_v more_o plain_a in_o half_v it_o betwixt_o freewill_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n help_v freewill_n as_o though_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o more_o principal_a cause_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o a_o helper_n to_o it_o and_o second_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o a_o man_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o obey_v they_o bellarmin_n say_v more_o plain_o cap._n 19_o pag._n 364_o &_o lib._n 2_o the_o justifi_n cap._n 3._o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o possible_a unto_o they_o and_o they_o may_v absolute_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v absolute_o and_o simpliciter_fw-la righteous_a and_o proceed_v of_o a_o perfect_a holiness_n without_o all_o blemish_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o please_v god_n not_o for_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n cover_v their_o imperfection_n and_o forgive_a they_o but_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o so_o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n christian_a reader_n now_o as_o he_o hide_v his_o own_o so_o have_v he_o hide_v we_o also_o for_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n say_v that_o our_o sanctification_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n law_n be_v imperfect_a which_o word_n he_o omit_v as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v our_o doctrine_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o no_o measure_n nor_o degree_n keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o doctrine_n therefore_o be_v this_o that_o of_o our_o own_o nature_n we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2.1_o and_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o understand_v 1._o cor._n 2.14_o nor_o think_v 2._o cor._n 3.7_o nor_o will_v nor_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v pleasant_a to_o god_n philip_n 2.13_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v anew_o again_o john_n 3_o 5._o ere_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v acceptable_a in_o god_n sight_n john_n 15.5_o and_o this_o sanctification_n of_o we_o be_v not_o perfect_a while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n rom._n 7.14_o 15._o but_o imperfect_a ever_o some_o darkness_n some_o rebellion_n some_o dregs_o of_o the_o old_a man_n yet_o remain_v in_o we_o so_o that_o we_o know_v but_o in_o a_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o and_o our_o will_n be_v but_o renew_v in_o part_n and_o our_o heart_n sanctify_v in_o part_n from_o the_o which_o it_o come_v that_o first_o we_o do_v not_o all_o the_o good_a that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o will_v do_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom_n 7_o 15.16.17.18.19_o 20.21.22.23_o 24._o next_o that_o all_o our_o righteousness_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v be_v but_o as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n esai_n 64.6_o ever_o smell_v somewhat_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o old_a man_n within_o we_o and_o so_o that_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o their_o imperfection_n to_o be_v pardon_v by_o the_o only_a strength_n therefore_o of_o god_n spirit_n who_o work_v both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v in_o we_o we_o begin_v here_o obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a perfect_o so_o to_o keep_v it_o as_o our_o work_n may_v abide_v to_o be_v try_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o his_o law_n and_o therefore_o we_o place_v the_o whole_a hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v make_v to_o we_o of_o god_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n by_o who_o mercy_n we_o obtain_v the_o perfect_a remission_n or_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o we_o conclude_v with_o david_n psal_n 32._o bless_a be_v he_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o and_o who_o iniquity_n be_v cover_v this_o now_o be_v the_o very_a simple_a truth_n both_o of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o they_o in_o this_o head_n now_o to_o answer_v you_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o a_o man_n by_o grace_n may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n if_o you_o mean_v that_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o his_o law_n be_v the_o renew_v grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o obedience_n be_v sincere_a and_o hearty_a not_o to_o one_o but_o to_o all_o the_o commandment_n not_o only_o outward_a but_o inward_a suppose_v not_o in_o that_o high_a measure_n of_o perfection_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v then_o i_o say_v you_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n and_o forsake_v their_o error_n of_o freewill_n concur_v with_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o man_n his_o obedience_n here_o to_o the_o law_n and_o so_o shake_v hand_n with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o we_o profess_v in_o this_o point_n and_o so_o become_v a_o bad_a defender_n of_o their_o catholic_n faith_n as_o you_o style_v yourself_o and_o will_v to_o god_n your_o eye_n be_v open_v so_o to_o see_v and_o believe_v suppose_v you_o lose_v that_o stile_n for_o ever_o but_o if_o you_o make_v freewill_n the_o principal_a cause_n of_o this_o obedience_n as_o bellarmin_n call_v it_o and_o if_o you_o understand_v a_o perfect_a obedience_n as_o your_o church_n teach_v then_o first_o tell_v i_o why_o do_v you_o not_o speak_v as_o
plain_o as_o you_o think_v be_v you_o afraid_a that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n shall_v have_v skunner_v with_o this_o your_o doctrine_n if_o you_o have_v be_v as_o plain_a in_o your_o writ_n as_o you_o be_v in_o your_o own_o judgement_n next_o i_o say_v you_o have_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o write_a word_n as_o contrary_a to_o this_o your_o doctrine_n as_o light_n be_v to_o darkness_n for_o as_o to_o the_o first_o the_o scripture_n testify_v plain_o that_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n john_n 5.25_o col._n 2_o 13._o eph_n 2.1_o and_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o john_n 3.5_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o new_a life_n ere_o ever_o we_o can_v be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v philip._n 2.13_o and_o that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o 2._o cor._n 3_o 5._o and_o that_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6_o 5._o where_o then_o be_v there_o any_o place_n leave_v to_o freewill_n and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o the_o scripture_n say_v eccles_n 7.20_o there_o be_v not_o a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o earth_n who_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o therefore_o no_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n and_o who_o may_v say_v my_o heart_n be_v clean_a and_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o sin_n prov._n 20.9_o if_o no_o man_n may_v say_v so_o than_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v perfect_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n rom._n 3.20.28_o therefore_o no_o flesh_n be_v able_a perfect_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n for_o if_o he_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n he_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o no_o flesh_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n therefore_o none_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v rom._n 8.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v on_o he_o our_o nature_n to_o fulfil_v this_o impossibility_n of_o the_o law_n and_o james_n call_v the_o law_n a_o yoke_n which_o say_v he_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v act_v 15.10_o if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v it_o that_o be_v perfect_o obey_v it_o who_o obtain_v a_o high_a measure_n of_o grace_n then_o ever_o any_o since_o do_v what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v of_o all_o other_o man_n after_o they_o and_o what_o arrogancy_n and_o presumption_n be_v this_o in_o these_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o say_v and_o to_o bear_v other_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v that_o yoke_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v and_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v daily_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n matthew_n 6._o which_o need_v not_o if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o beside_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n every_o man_n own_o doleful_a experience_n tell_v they_o of_o their_o manifold_a and_o continual_a sin_v what_o a_o damnable_a doctrine_n be_v this_o than_o which_o blind_v their_o eye_n so_o far_o that_o neither_o they_o see_v nor_o feel_v the_o inward_a corruption_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n within_o they_o rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o the_o perfection_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v now_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o quote_v and_o first_o that_o in_o the_o 19_o of_o matthew_n if_o you_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n i_o answer_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o you_o who_o seek_v for_o life_n &_o righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n keep_v the_o command_n but_o that_o be_v you_o unable_a to_o do_v or_o any_o man_n else_o except_o the_o man_n the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o as_o unable_a as_o this_o young_a man_n be_v to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o he_o to_o go_v into_o heaven_n as_o to_o a_o camel_n or_o cable_n rope_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n but_o you_o will_v say_v wherefore_o then_o will_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v command_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n if_o he_o will_v have_v life_n i_o answer_v not_o because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o conscience_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o for_o by_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.7_o and_o to_o cast_v down_o that_o presumption_n that_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v observe_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n that_o in_o conscience_n of_o sin_n he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o seek_v for_o life_n eternal_a in_o christ_n jesus_n only_o and_o lest_o you_o say_v that_o this_o be_v my_o exposition_n therefore_o hear_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 3.10.14_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o man_n that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a now_o this_o be_v speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v under_o grace_n upon_o the_o which_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o get_v life_n eternal_a by_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o this_o young_a man_n to_o who_o christ_n give_v his_o answer_n neither_o have_v keep_v nor_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n but_o the_o first_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o second_o be_v true_a next_o the_o law_n require_v a_o perfect_a obedience_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o understanding_n and_o thought_n and_o strength_n unto_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o that_o continual_o matth._n 22.37_o luke_n 10_o 17._o mark_v 12.31_o so_o that_o james_n say_v he_o that_o break_v one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o james_z 2.10_o and_o the_o law_n do_v pronounce_v they_o accurse_v that_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o do_n of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 27.16_o in_o this_o perfection_n now_o who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n except_o only_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o all_o thing_n without_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n be_v you_o able_a or_o have_v every_o one_o of_o your_o roman_a church_n perform_v or_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v this_o obedience_n that_o the_o law_n require_v see_v therefore_o that_o none_o be_v able_a and_o this_o young_a man_n neither_o have_v perform_v not_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v this_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o our_o saviour_n give_v he_o this_o command_n keep_v the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v they_o but_o to_o bring_v he_o by_o the_o law_n to_o a_o conscience_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o bring_v in_o they_o be_v easy_o answer_v john_n 14.15_o 24._o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o word_n etc._n etc._n i_o grant_v the_o lord_n have_v command_v obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n and_o i_o grant_v they_o that_o love_v he_o keep_v they_o and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n love_v he_o and_o begin_v also_o obedience_n to_o all_o his_o commandment_n but_o yet_o as_o their_o love_n be_v not_o in_o that_o perfection_n which_o the_o law_n require_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n with_o all_o their_o understanding_n and_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n so_o their_o obedience_n be_v not_o in_o that_o perfection_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o obedience_n be_v forgive_v be_v cover_v with_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o through_o he_o be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o presence_n and_o of_o he_o also_o shall_v be_v